manner_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v the_o ocean_n and_o tethys_n to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a of_o generation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o water_n call_v by_o the_o poet_n styx_n as_o be_v that_o from_o which_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o original_a for_o a_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o honourable_a in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o aristotle_n aim_v at_o plato_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n affirm_v this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o flux_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o charge_v homer_n with_o it_o in_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o the_o god_n themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o ocean_n or_o float_v matter_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o all_o god_n the_o ocean_n be_v tethys_n their_o mother_n wherefore_o these_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o atheist_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v certain_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o real_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n from_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v fluid_a matter_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o night_n and_o chaos_n and_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o generate_v and_o consequent_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a of_o which_o atheistick_a theology_n aristophanes_n give_v we_o the_o description_n in_o his_o 573._o ave_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o at_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o night_n and_o chaos_n which_o lay_v a_o egg_n from_o thence_o be_v produce_v love_n that_o mingle_v again_o with_o chaos_n beget_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o animal_n and_o all_o the_o go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o all_o be_v chaos_n one_o confuse_a heap_n darkness_n enwrap_v the_o disagree_a deep_a in_o a_o mix_a crowd_n the_o jumble_v element_n be_v nor_o earth_n nor_o air_n nor_o heaven_n do_v appear_v till_o on_o this_o horrid_a vast_a abyss_n of_o thing_n teem_v night_n spread_v over_o her_o coalblack_a wing_n lay_v the_o first_o egg_n whence_o after_o time_n due_a course_n issue_v forth_o love_n the_o world_n be_v prolific_a source_n glister_v with_o golden_a wing_n which_o flutter_v over_o dark_a chaos_n gendr_v all_o the_o numerous_a store_n of_o animal_n and_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o poet_n there_o make_v the_o bird_n to_o have_v be_v beget_v between_o love_n and_o chaos_n before_o all_o the_o god_n though_o one_o may_v think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v jocular_o by_o he_o mere_o to_o humour_v his_o plot_n yet_o salmasius_n conceive_v and_o not_o without_o some_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a atheistick_a cabala_n which_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v run_v thus_o that_o chaos_n or_o matter_n confuse_o move_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n do_v from_o thence_o rise_v up_o gradual_o from_o lesser_a to_o great_a perfection_n first_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o the_o element_n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n than_o brute-animal_n afterward_o man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o go_n as_o if_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o those_o inanimate_a body_n of_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o atheistick_a theologer_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o god_n as_o be_v themselves_o also_o god_n but_o also_o brute-animal_n at_o least_o if_o not_o man_n too_o and_o this_o be_v the_o atheistick_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o all_o out_o of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n or_o dark_a chaos_n as_o the_o only_a original_a numen_fw-la the_o perfect_o invert_v order_n of_o the_o universe_n xviii_o but_o though_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v pure_o atheistical_a that_o make_v love_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o original_a deity_n to_o have_v itself_o spring_v at_o first_o from_o a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o deity_n be_v the_o creature_n or_o offspring_n of_o matter_n and_o chaos_n or_o dark_a fortuitous_a nature_n yet_o aristotle_n somewhere_o conceive_v that_o not_o only_a parmenides_n but_o also_o hesiod_n and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v love_n the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o love_n and_o chaos_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o atheistick_a materialist_n before_o describe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v by_o love_n a_o active_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o matter_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o independent_a on_o it_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o will_v suspect_v that_o hesiod_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o who_o make_v love_n or_o desire_n a_o principle_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n aim_v at_o this_o very_a thing_n namely_o the_o settle_n of_o another_o active_a principle_n beside_o matter_n for_o parmenides_n describe_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n make_v love_n to_o be_v the_o senior_n of_o all_o the_o god_n and_o hesiod_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v chaos_n introduce_v love_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o intimate_v herein_o that_o beside_o matter_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o cause_n or_o principle_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o activity_n and_o also_o hold_v and_o conjoin_v all_o thing_n together_o but_o how_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v first_o whether_o love_n or_o chaos_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o afterward_o in_o which_o latter_a word_n aristotle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o love_n as_o take_v for_o a_o active_a principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o spring_v from_o chaos_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o love_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o deity_n and_o indeed_o simmias_n rhodius_n in_o his_o wing_n a_o hymn_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o this_o love_n that_o be_v senior_n to_o all_o the_o god_n and_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o cupid_n venuse_v soft_a and_o effeminate_a son_n but_o another_o kind_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o that_o wanton_a boy_n the_o sea-froath_n goddess_n only_a joy_n pure_a heavenly_a love_n i_o hight_v and_o my_o soft_a magic_a charm_n not_o iron_n bands_n fast_o tie_v heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n the_o god_n themselves_o do_v ready_o stoop_v to_o my_o law_n the_o whole_a world_n dance_v to_o my_o harmony_n moreover_o this_o can_v be_v that_o love_n neither_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o plato_n symposium_fw-la as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v conceive_v that_o be_v beget_v between_o penia_n and_o porus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a but_o demoniac_a thing_n as_o the_o philosopher_n there_o declare_v no_o god_n but_o a_o daemon_n only_o or_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o love_n of_o pulchritude_n as_o such_o which_o though_o right_o use_v may_v perhaps_o wing_n and_o inspire_v the_o mind_n to_o noble_a and_o generous_a attempt_n and_o beget_v a_o scornful_a disdeign_n in_o it_o of_o mean_a dirty_a and_o sordid_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v also_o and_o then_o it_o will_v strike_v downward_o into_o brutishness_n and_o sensuality_n but_o at_o best_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n belong_v only_o to_o imperfect_a and_o parturient_n being_n and_o therefore_o can_v
be_v not_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o a_o thing_n very_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o far_o below_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_a and_o embody_v only_o for_o the_o divine_a art_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n understanding_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a separate_a and_o abstract_a thing_n and_o of_o so_o subtle_a and_o refine_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v incorporate_v with_o matter_n or_o mingle_v and_o blend_v with_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n second_o instance_n which_o he_o propound_v as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o illustrate_v this_o business_n of_o nature_n by_o namely_o of_o the_o physician_n art_n cure_v himself_o be_v not_o so_o adequate_a thereunto_o because_o when_o the_o medicinal_a art_n cure_v the_o physician_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o there_o act_n as_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o concrete_a and_o embody_v art_n but_o as_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o be_v art_n naked_a abstract_a and_o unbodied_a as_o also_o it_o do_v its_o work_n ambagious_o by_o the_o physician_n be_v willing_a and_o prescribe_v to_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o such_o medicament_n as_o do_v but_o conduce_v by_o remove_v of_o impediment_n to_o help_v that_o which_o be_v nature_n indeed_o or_o the_o inward_a archaeus_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n art_n be_v define_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a art_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v unbodied_a reason_n but_o nature_n be_v ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la reason_n immerse_v and_o plunge_v into_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fuddle_v in_o it_o and_o confound_v with_o it_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o only_o ectypal_a it_o be_v a_o live_a stamp_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o though_o it_o act_v exact_o according_a to_o its_o arthetype_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o itself_o do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o that_o between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n call_v verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o external_n speech_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o though_o it_o bear_v a_o certain_a stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o former_a upon_o it_o yet_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o articulate_v sound_a devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v illustrate_v this_o business_n by_o another_o similitude_n compare_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n to_o a_o architect_n but_o nature_n to_o a_o manuary_a opificer_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o which_o two_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o aristotle_n pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o account_v the_o architect_n in_o every_o thing_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v whereas_o the_o other_o as_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n only_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o inanimate_a thing_n act_n by_o a_o certain_a nature_n in_o they_o but_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n by_o habit._n thus_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manuary_a opificer_n that_o act_v subservient_o under_o the_o architectonical_a art_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v do_v without_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o â—t_a do_v 12._o wherefore_o as_o we_o do_v before_o observe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n which_o be_v likewise_o two_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o act_n artificial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o itself_o do_v neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o do_v nature_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o consummate_v art_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o a_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o abstract_n art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v express_v by_o plotinus_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v wisdom_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n very_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o imitation_n of_o wisdom_n the_o last_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o low_a impress_n of_o reason_n shine_v upon_o it_o as_o when_o a_o thick_a piece_n of_o wax_n be_v thorough_o impress_v upon_o by_o a_o seal_n that_o impress_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o the_o superior_a superficies_n of_o it_o will_v in_o the_o low_a side_n be_v weak_a and_o obscure_a and_o such_o be_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o nature_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v only_o do_v but_o not_o know-worth_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o writer_n declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o or_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o be_v these_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n in_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o act_n according_a to_o those_o knowledge_n for_o the_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n act_n or_o work_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o act_n natural_o be_v not_o intellection_n nor_o vision_n but_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o move_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stamp_n or_o figure_n in_o water_n and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o modern_a judicious_a writer_n and_o sagacious_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n seem_v full_o to_o agree_v that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v for_o after_o he_o have_v admire_v that_o wisdom_n and_o art_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v frame_v he_o conclude_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o either_o the_o vegetative_a or_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o fabricate_v and_o organizes_n its_o own_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a than_o the_o rational_a or_o else_o 49._o in_o naturae_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la nec_fw-la intellectum_fw-la inesse_fw-la sedita_fw-la solùm_fw-la videri_fw-la conceptui_fw-la nostro_fw-la qui_fw-la secundùm_fw-la art_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la seu_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la à _fw-la nobismetipsis_fw-la mutuata_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la principia_fw-la naturae_fw-la activa_fw-la effectus_fw-la suos_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la producerent_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la artificialia_fw-la solemus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n there_o be_v neither_o prudence_n nor_o understanding_n but_o only_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o apprehension_n who_o judge_n of_o these_o divine_a thing_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o our_o own_o art_n and_o faculty_n and_o pattern_n borrow_v from_o ourselves_o as_o if_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o nature_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v our_o artificial_a work_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o it_o do_v but_o ape_n and_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o understanding_n those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v in_o order_n to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n nor_o can_v it_o act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n 13._o but_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o nature_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n and_o regular_o or_o artificial_o and_o yet_o be_v
those_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o so_o stand_v upon_o our_o defensive_a posture_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o assault_v atheism_n even_o with_o its_o own_o weapon_n and_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v unintelligible_a nonsense_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n to_o humane_a reason_n as_o we_o shall_v likewise_o over_o and_o above_o occasional_o insert_v some_o as_o we_o think_v undeniable_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n the_o digression_n concern_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a nature_n n._n 37._o chap._n 3._o 1._o that_o neither_o the_o hylozoick_a nor_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n be_v condemn_v for_o assert_v a_o orderly_a and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n as_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n explode_v not_o only_o by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n but_o also_o by_o some_o profess_a theist_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v a_o undiscerned_a tangle_n of_o the_o mechanically-atheistick_a humour_n hang_v about_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n admit_v than_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n 3._o to_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o or_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o it_o be_v atheistical_a and_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n not_o only_o above_o the_o power_n of_o mechanism_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a mechanist_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o that_o pretence_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o nature_n be_v quite_o supersede_v and_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o the_o same_o further_o confute_v by_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o by_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a 5._o reasonable_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_v elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n 6._o the_o agreeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n aristotle_n plato_n empedocles_n heraclitus_n hypocrates_n zeno_n and_o the_o paracelsian_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n why_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n 7._o the_o plastic_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n can_v give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o plastic_a nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n of_o they_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n 9_o two_o preeminency_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n from_o without_o cumbersome_o and_o moliminous_o with_o tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n nature_n act_v on_o it_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleaverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_n on_o the_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n that_o whereas_o humane_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v nor_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v afterward_o of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v change_v her_o former_a course_n humane_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v may_v act_v artificial_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o ectypal_a nature_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a even_o of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o it_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_n artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute-animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o it_o act_n without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o be_v devoid_a of_o self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n 17._o instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n 18._o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o
may_v be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o some_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o condiment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o relish_n and_o haut-goust_a to_o good_a since_o the_o nature_n of_o imperfect_a animal_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a sense_n a_o flat_a and_o insipid_a taste_n of_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o stimulate_v heighten_v and_o invigorate_v by_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o contrary_a evil._n as_o also_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o involuntary_a evil_n of_o pain_n and_o suffer_v both_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a the_o activity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o for_o the_o repress_v chastise_v and_o punish_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o voluntary_a evil_n of_o vice_n and_o action_n upon_o which_o several_a account_n probable_o plato_n conclude_v that_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v at_o least_o in_o this_o low_a world_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o region_n of_o lapse_v soul_n sâ—â—pâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a o_o theodorus_n that_o evil_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v for_o there_o must_v be_v something_o always_o contrary_a to_o good_a nor_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seat_v among_o the_o god_n but_o they_o will_v of_o necessity_n infest_v this_o low_a mortal_a region_n and_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v from_o hence_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o our_o flight_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o to_o assimilate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o assimilation_n to_o god_n consist_v in_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a with_o wisdom_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o plato_n though_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n at_o least_o moral_a one_o they_o be_v only_a defect_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o necessity_n which_o do_v often_o resist_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v shake_v off_o his_o bridle_n rational_a creature_n be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o in_o a_o capability_n of_o act_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o true_a nature_n and_o good_a and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v else_o have_v impart_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o which_v mind_n that_o be_v god_n be_v say_v also_o by_o plato_n to_o rule_v over_o necessity_n because_o those_o evil_n occasion_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a art_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n for_o good_a typhon_n and_o arimanius_n if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o language_n be_v as_o it_o be_v outwitted_a by_o osiris_n and_o oromasdes_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n make_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o contribute_v subservient_o to_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a art_n of_o all_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bonifie_v evil_n or_o tincture_n they_o with_o good_n and_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v as_o we_o conceive_v that_o plutarch_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o impute_v this_o opinion_n of_o two_o active_a perceptive_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n one_o the_o cause_v of_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n to_o plato_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n his_o pretence_n to_o make_v they_o assertor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o slight_a and_o frivolous_a for_o he_o conclude_v the_o 218._o pythagorean_n to_o have_v hold_v two_o such_o substantial_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a mere_o because_o they_o sometime_o talk_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrariety_n and_o conjugation_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o finite_a and_o infinite_a dextrous_a and_o sinistrous_a even_o and_o odd_a and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o that_o heraclitus_n entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o versatil_n harmony_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o thing_n reciprocate_v forward_o and_o backward_o as_o when_o a_o bow_n be_v successive_o intend_v and_o remit_v as_o likewise_o because_o he_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o flow_v and_o war_n to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o moreover_o he_o resolve_v that_o empedocles_n his_o friendship_n and_o contention_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n though_o we_o have_v render_v it_o probable_a that_o nothing_o else_o be_v understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o active_a spermatick_a power_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n cause_v vicissitude_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n again_o anaxagoras_n be_v entitle_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o philosophy_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o he_o make_v mind_n and_o infinite_a matter_n two_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o last_o aristotle_n himself_o can_v escape_v he_o from_o be_v make_v a_o assertor_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n too_o mere_o because_o he_o conclude_v form_n and_o privation_n to_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o natural_a body_n neither_o do_v plutarch_n acquit_v himself_o any_o thing_n better_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o whole_a nation_n when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o impute_v by_o he_o to_o the_o chaldean_n because_o their_o astrologer_n suppose_v two_o of_o the_o planet_n to_o be_v beneficent_a two_o maleficent_a and_o three_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_n because_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o to_o jupiter_n olympius_n but_o also_o to_o hades_n or_o pluto_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o the_o infernal_a jupiter_n we_o confess_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n be_v ingenious_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o that_o that_o by_o their_o typhon_n shall_v be_v understand_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o god_n selfexistent_a as_o he_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o to_o physiologize_v in_o their_o theology_n and_o to_o personate_v all_o the_o several_a thing_n in_o nature_n it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o these_o egyptian_n do_v after_o that_o manner_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personate_v that_o evil_a and_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n constant_a alternation_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n though_o not_o without_o a_o divine_a providence_n by_o typhon_n wherefore_o the_o only_a probability_n now_o leave_v be_v that_o of_o the_o persian_a magi_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o assert_v two_o such_o active_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o plutarch_n and_o the_o manichean_o afterward_o do_v and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n of_o this_o because_o beside_o plutarch_n laertius_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a magi_n a_o good_a demon_n and_o a_o evil_a one_o he_o seem_v to_o vouch_v it_o also_o from_o the_o autority_n of_o hermippus_n eudoxus_n and_o theopompus_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o magi_n be_v not_o herein_o misunderstand_v they_o perhaps_o intend_v nothing_o more_o by_o their_o evil_a daemon_n than_o such_o a_o satanical_a power_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v not_o a_o substantial_a evil-principle_n unmake_v and_o independent_a upon_o god_n but_o only_o a_o polity_n of_o evil_a demon_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v together_o under_o one_o head_n or_o prince_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o theodorus_n in_o photius_n call_v the_o persian_a arimanius_n by_o that_o very_a name_n satanas_n but_o also_o because_o those_o very_a tradition_n of_o they_o record_v by_o plutarch_n himself_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n they_o run_v after_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a time_n at_o hand_n in_o which_o arimanius_n the_o introducer_n of_o plague_n and_o famine_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o equal_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o life_n and_o one_o
matter_n but_o take_v plato_n in_o all_o this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n interpret_v these_o poetic_a god_n or_o demon_n mention_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n below_o the_o moon_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v mention_v before_o by_o plato_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o cause_n generation_n and_o seem_v to_o understand_v thereby_o the_o animate_v element_n jupiter_n be_v here_o not_o take_v as_o he_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o animate_v ether_n as_o juno_n for_o the_o animate_v air._n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o run_v out_o into_o a_o long_a dispute_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o star_n be_v animate_v but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o sublunary_a body_n or_o element_n 28_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o happy_a god_n than_o none_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v godless_a or_o devoid_a of_o providence_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n partake_v of_o god_n and_o providence_n then_o be_v they_o not_o unfurnish_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o peculiar_a order_n of_o god_n preside_v over_o they_o for_o if_o the_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o particular_a soul_n and_o mind_n partake_v of_o that_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o mind_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o element_n that_o they_o also_o by_o certain_a intermedious_a order_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o that_o one_o divinity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o proclus_n high_o condemn_v certain_a ancient_a physiologer_n who_o he_o suppose_v aristotle_n to_o have_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 286._o the_o element_n be_v think_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o be_v inanimate_a and_o to_o be_v move_v fortuitous_o without_o providence_n for_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o heavenly_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o order_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o mind_n and_o god_n yet_o they_o leave_v this_o sublunary_a world_n or_o genesis_n to_o float_v up_o and_o down_o without_o providence_n and_o these_o aristotle_n afterward_o follow_v appoint_v immovable_a intelligence_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n only_o whether_o eight_o or_o more_o but_o leave_v all_o the_o low_a element_n dead_a and_o inanimate_a last_o beside_o all_o those_o other_o mundane_a god_n before_o mention_v as_o generate_v together_o with_o the_o world_n though_o proclus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n do_v not_o there_o in_o his_o timaeus_n 41._o altogether_o forget_v those_o proper_o call_v daemon_n elsewhere_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n he_o plain_o insinuate_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n which_o appear_v visible_o to_o we_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v or_o which_o can_v appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n speak_v also_o of_o their_o genesis_n or_o generation_n as_o part_v of_o the_o cosmogonia_n and_o then_o again_o afterward_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d junior_a god_n he_o describe_v they_o as_o those_o 42._o who_o particular_a office_n it_o be_v to_o superintend_v and_o preside_v over_o humane_a affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o govern_v this_o mortal_a animal_n man_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o fail_v of_o do_v well_o or_o be_v happy_a than_o as_o he_o become_v a_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o misery_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n timaeus_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v also_o out_o of_o his_o other_o write_n as_o particular_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o law_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n again_o of_o the_o theogonia_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o impious_a and_o immoral_a fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v say_v he_o extant_a among_o we_o athenian_n certain_a story_n and_o tradition_n very_o ancient_a concern_v the_o god_n write_v partly_o in_o metre_n and_o partly_o in_o prose_n declare_v how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o god_n be_v at_o first_o make_v or_o generate_v and_o then_o carry_v on_o their_o fabulous_a theogonia_n far_a how_o these_o generate_v god_n afterward_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o engender_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n beget_v other_o go_n where_o that_o philosopher_n take_v off_o his_o vizard_n plain_o discover_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o that_o whole_a fabulous_a theogonia_n however_o he_o acknowledge_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o do_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v physiological_a allegory_n under_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o attribute_v all_o humane_a passion_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o go_n however_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o theogonia_n and_o the_o cosmogonia_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n be_v here_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o like_a moreover_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a also_o even_o from_o hesiod_n own_o theogonia_n which_o doubtless_o be_v that_o which_o plato_n principal_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_v now_o extant_a in_o that_o kind_n for_o there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o poem_n hesiod_n invoke_v his_o muse_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvete_fw-la natae_fw-la jovis_n date_n verò_fw-la amabilem_fw-la cantilenam_fw-la celebrate_v quoque_fw-la immortalium_fw-la divinum_fw-la genus_fw-la semper_fw-la existentium_fw-la qui_fw-la tellure_n prognati_fw-la sunt_fw-la coelo_fw-la stellato_fw-la noctéque_fw-la caliginosâ_fw-la quos_fw-la item_n salsus_fw-la nutrivit_fw-la pontus_n dicite_fw-la insuper_fw-la ut_fw-la primùm_fw-la dii_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la facti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la et_fw-la flumina_fw-la &_o pontus_n immensus_fw-la aestu_fw-la fervens_fw-la astraque_fw-la sulgentia_fw-la &_o caelum_fw-la latum_fw-la supernè_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la datores_fw-la bonorum_fw-la where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n heaven_n star_n sea_n river_n and_o other_o thing_n beget_v from_o they_o as_o probable_o among_o the_o rest_n demon_n and_o nymph_n which_o the_o same_o hesiod_n speak_v of_o elsewhere_o but_o immediate_o after_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o muse_n the_o poet_n begin_v with_o chaos_n and_o tartara_fw-la and_o love_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o night_n out_o of_o chaos_n of_o the_o ether_n and_o of_o day_n from_o night_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n mountain_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o genesis_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o a_o poetical_a description_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n as_o throughout_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o whole_a poem_n all_o seem_v to_o be_v physiology_n veil_v under_o fiction_n and_o allegory_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_n scholia_fw-la upon_o that_o book_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o theogonia_n contain_v under_o it_o in_o way_n of_o allegory_n a_o physiological_a declaration_n of_o thing_n hesiod_n god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o nature_n fictitious_o personate_v and_o deify_v or_o abusive_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o make_v or_o generate_v and_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o theogonia_n or_o a_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o world_n itself_o and_o its_o several_a part_n be_v account_v such_o by_o they_o but_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n for_o diogenes_n laertius_n have_v record_v 2._o concern_v the_o persian_a magi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v both_o assert_v the_o be_v and_o generation_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o these_o god_n be_v fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n that_o be_v that_o the_o animate_v element_n be_v god_n as_o proclus_n also_o before_o declare_v and_o
verse_n of_o his_o together_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o element_n be_v that_o god_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o parmenides_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o god_n first_o of_o all_o create_a love_n before_o the_o other_o go_n wherefore_o by_o this_o love_n of_o parmenides_n be_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o activity_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secondary_a or_o create_v god_n before_o who_o production_n necessity_n be_v say_v by_o those_o ethnic_a theologer_n to_o have_v reign_v the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o before_o that_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o orderly_a system_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n unguided_a by_o any_o orderly_a wisdom_n or_o method_n for_o good_a that_o be_v by_o love_n in_o that_o confuse_a and_o float_a chaos_n but_o pythagoras_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n a_o monad_n but_o also_o a_o tetrad_n or_o tetractys_n for_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v hereby_o though_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n and_o other_o write_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o pythagoras_n swear_v by_o pythagoras_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n or_o cabala_n of_o this_o tetractys_n which_o tetractys_n also_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n a_o expression_n that_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o thus_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o tetractys_n as_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o tetrad_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o intelligible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o sensible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o heaven_n now_o the_o latter_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v tetras_n or_o tetractys_n from_o certain_a mystery_n in_o that_o number_n four_o as_o for_o example_n first_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o dâ—cad_n it_o virtual_o contain_v the_o whole_a decade_n in_o it_o which_o be_v all_o number_n or_o being_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o one_o two_o three_o and_o four_o add_v all_o together_o make_v up_o ten._n again_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v a_o arithmetical_a mediety_n betwixt_o the_o monad_n and_o the_o hebdomad_a which_o monad_n and_o hebdomad_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o monad_n be_v ingenit_n or_o unmake_v it_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o number_n so_o be_v the_o hebdomad_a say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o motherless_a as_o well_o as_o virgin_n number_n wherefore_o the_o tetrad_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o ingenit_fw-la monad_n and_o the_o motherless_a virgin_n hebdomad_a and_o it_o be_v both_o beget_v and_o beget_v say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a mysterious_a number_n and_o fit_o represent_v the_o deity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o deity_n because_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o another_o number_n as_o the_o hebdomade_fw-la therefore_o do_v not_o very_o fit_o symbolize_v with_o it_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v barren_a or_o beget_v nothing_o at_o all_o within_o the_o decad_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n again_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o tetrad_n fit_o resemble_v that_o which_o be_v solid_a because_o as_o a_o point_n answer_v to_o a_o monad_n and_o a_o line_n to_o a_o dyad_n and_o a_o supersicy_n to_o a_o triad_n the_o first_o and_o most_o simple_a figure_n be_v a_o triangle_n so_o the_o tetrad_n proper_o represent_v the_o solid_a the_o first_o pyramid_n be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o tetrade_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o symbol_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a deity_n neither_o as_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o trifle_a slight_a and_o fantastical_a and_o it_o be_v real_o absurd_a for_o pythagoras_n to_o call_v his_o monade_n a_o tetrade_n the_o late_a conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o pythagoras_n his_o tetractys_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o that_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n or_o consonant_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o pythagoras_n who_o beside_o his_o travel_v into_o egypt_n persia_n and_o chaldea_n and_o his_o sojourn_v at_o sidon_n be_v affirm_v by_o josephus_n porphyrius_n and_o other_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o hebrew_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr since_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o etrurians_n and_o latin_n their_o jove_n be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philologer_n that_o even_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o the_o syntax_n it_o be_v not_o pythagoras_n that_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o this_o tetractys_n or_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr that_o be_v jova_n or_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o by_o the_o tetragammaton_fw-gr or_o jovah_n who_o have_v communicate_v himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n for_o these_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la mente_fw-la divina_fw-la carptae_fw-la &_o delibatae_fw-la i._n e._n nothing_o but_o derivative_a stream_n from_o that_o first_o fountain_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o sum_v up_o all_o concern_v pythagoras_n in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o behold_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o pythagoras_n hold_v there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o illuminator_fw-la animator_fw-la and_o quickener_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o original_a of_o motion_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o nonentity_n into_o be_v next_o to_o pythagoras_n in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n the_o head_n of_o the_o eleatic_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n who_o that_o he_o be_v a_o asserter_n both_o of_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o verse_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v and_o attest_v both_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o great_a both_o among_o god_n and_o men._n concern_v which_o great_a god_n this_o other_o verse_n of_o xenophanes_n be_v also_o vouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n mere_o by_o mind_n beside_o which_o cicero_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o xenophanes_n philosophize_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o as_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v that_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n but_o xenophanes_n his_o theosophy_n or_o divine_a philosophy_n be_v most_o full_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theophrastus_n affirm_v that_o xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n parmenides_n his_o master_n make_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o one_o and_o all_o and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o neither_o move_a nor_o rest_a which_o theophrastus_n also_o declare_v that_o xenophanes_n in_o this_o do_v not_o write_v as_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o physiologer_n but_o as_o a_o metaphysician_n or_o
glomeravit_fw-la in_o orb_n in_o semet_fw-la reditura_fw-la meat_n mentemque_fw-la profundam_fw-la circuit_n &_o simili_fw-la convertit_fw-la imagine_v coelum_fw-la wherefore_o as_o well_o according_a to_o plato_n hypothesis_n as_o aristotle_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o the_o same_o boetius_fw-la his_o language_n that_o stabilisque_fw-la manens_fw-la that_fw-mi cuncta_fw-la moveri_fw-la be_v itself_o immovable_a it_o cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o move_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o which_o motion_n also_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mundane_a soul_n however_o aristotle_n think_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o make_v this_o soul_n a_o principle_n in_o all_o probability_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o incorporiety_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o aristotle_n impute_v to_o his_o first_o and_o high_a immovable_a principle_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n its_o turn_n round_o of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v love_v or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o as_o proclus_n suppose_v but_o he_o as_o well_o as_o anaxagoras_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v also_o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o well_o that_o be_v no_o no_o order_n aptitude_n proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o universe_n he_o declare_v excellent_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o order_n in_o it_o but_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o another_o infinite_o or_o without_o end_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n already_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o either_o fire_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v reasonable_o impute_v to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n wherefore_o himself_n agreeable_o with_o anaxagoras_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n which_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o right_a and_o according_o do_v he_o frequent_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o that_o name_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n depend_v upon_o that_o one_o high_a and_o supreme_a be_v in_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o order_n of_o a_o army_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_n or_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n but_o the_o order_n for_o he_o which_o high_a be_v of_o the_o universe_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o he_o also_o conformable_o to_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o separate_a good_a of_o the_o world_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o that_o intrinsic_a or_o inherent_a good_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o the_o universe_n whether_o its_o own_o order_n only_o or_o something_o separate_a and_o exist_v by_o itself_o or_o rather_o both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o the_o good_a of_o a_o army_n consist_v both_o in_o its_o order_n and_o likewise_o in_o its_o general_n or_o emperor_n but_o principal_o in_o this_o latter_a because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v coorder_v together_o with_o god_n and_o respective_o to_o he_o wherefore_o since_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o call_v whether_o mind_n or_o good_a be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n of_o all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o its_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n by_o be_v love_v it_o be_v also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o plain_o declare_v his_o sense_n where_o he_o applaud_v anaxagoras_n for_o maintain_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o all_o order_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o himself_o positive_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o depend_v the_o heaven_n and_o nature_n where_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o artificial_a nature_n of_o his_o before_o insist_v on_o which_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o act_v for_o end_n regular_o 1._o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n he_o also_o somewhere_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v generate_v that_o be_v make_v in_o time_n so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n than_o it_o be_v certain_o make_v not_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o by_o such_o a_o artificial_a nature_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o in_o his_o physics_n where_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o world_n ante-eternity_n 6._o he_o conclude_v nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n together_o with_o nature_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n for_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o much_o coeternal_a with_o mind_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o it_o and_o juniour_n to_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 7._o himself_o thus_o generous_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o some_o that_o be_v the_o atheist_n affirm_v the_o element_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o being_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o conclude_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o seniour_n to_o the_o world_n and_o element_n and_o that_o according_a to_o nature_n it_o have_v a_o princely_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o now_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n do_v not_o only_o move_v the_o heaven_n as_o be_v love_v or_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a for_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v mind_n by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o understanding_n or_o perceptive_a be_v and_o that_o perfect_o omniscient_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o such_o as_o act_v all_o thing_n arbitrary_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o rule_n or_o nature_n of_o goodness_n but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o fortuitous_a will._n for_o according_a to_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o which_o act_n without_o respect_n to_o good_a will_v not_o so_o much_o be_v account_v man_n as_o dementiae_fw-la mind_n as_o madness_n or_o folly_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n or_o system_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o to_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o all_o one_o as_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o temerity_n that_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o very_a rule_n measure_n and_o essence_n of_o fitness_n itself_o that_o which_o act_v all_o for_o end_n and_o good_a and_o do_v every_o thing_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a thus_o socrates_n in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o plato_n phaedo_fw-la interpret_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o mind_n make_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a
and_o according_o theophrastus_n aristotle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n describe_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o and_o divine_a be_v of_o all_o which_o will_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o hypothesis_n concern_v god_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a philosopher_n that_o god_n be_v as_o essential_o goodness_n as_o wisdom_n or_o as_o plotinus_n after_o plato_n call_v he_o decency_n and_o fitness_n itself_o the_o other_o of_o some_o late_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a i_o say_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n and_o true_a christianity_n we_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v last_o it_o be_v not_o without_o probability_n that_o aristotle_n do_v beside_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n impute_v even_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n themselves_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a efficiency_n nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o well_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o the_o matter_n partly_o from_o his_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o principle_n to_o all_o thing_n 3._o and_o partly_o from_o his_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v together_o with_o well_o and_o fit_a the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o thing_n themselves_o however_o that_o aristotle_n inferior_a god_n at_o least_o and_o therefore_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o lesser_a sphere_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n be_v all_o of_o they_o produce_v or_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o this_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o his_o rhetoric_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unquestionable_o use_v in_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o in_o those_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n before_o cite_a 15._o to_o which_o sundry_n more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n possess_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v selfsufficient_a and_o again_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o praiseworthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o such_o be_v god_n and_o good_a for_o to_o these_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n refer_v but_o here_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a but_o either_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o god_n plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a deity_n and_o that_o those_o intelligence_n of_o the_o lesser_a star_n or_o sphere_n however_o eternal_a be_v themselves_o also_o produce_v or_o cause_v by_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 1._o furthermore_o aristotle_n declare_v that_o this_o speculation_n concern_v the_o deity_n do_v constitute_v a_o particular_a science_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o those_o other_o speculative_a science_n of_o physiology_n and_o the_o pure_a mathematics_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o three_o speculative_a science_n distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a object_n physiology_n the_o pure_a mathematics_n and_o theology_n or_o metaphysic_n the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o be_v physiology_n be_v conversant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o thing_n both_o inseparable_a from_o matter_n and_o movable_a the_o second_o viz._n geometry_n or_o the_o pure_a mathematics_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o thing_n immovable_a indeed_o but_o not_o real_o separable_a from_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v thing_n both_o immovable_a and_o separable_a from_o matter_n that_o be_v inorporeal_a substance_n immovable_a this_o philosopher_n there_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o these_o natural_a thing_n which_o be_v material_a and_o movable_a then_o will_v physiology_n be_v the_o first_o science_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o immovable_a substance_n the_o philosophy_n thereof_o must_v needs_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o other_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o speculative_a science_n in_o general_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o so_o be_v theology_n or_o metaphysic_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o speculatives_n now_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o aristotelick_n theology_n or_o metaphysical_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o four_o follow_v first_o that_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o ingenit_n or_o unmake_v according_a to_o that_o in_o his_o book_n against_o xenophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v unmake_v for_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v generate_v from_o other_o thing_n yet_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v 6._o as_o likewise_o incorruptible_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o substance_n be_v corruptible_a then_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o which_o eternal_a unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o incorruptible_a substance_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v not_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n second_o that_o god_n be_v also_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o separate_a from_o sensible_fw-fr and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o according_a to_o aristotle_n judgement_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o magnitude_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o beside_o aristotle_n the_o generality_n of_o those_o other_o ancient_n who_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n do_v suppose_v it_o likewise_o to_o be_v vnextend_v they_o divide_v substance_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o philo_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distant_a and_o indistant_a or_o extend_v and_o vnextend_v substance_n which_o doctrine_n whether_o true_a or_o no_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v discuss_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o in_o god_n intellect_n be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o intelligible_n because_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seniour_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n or_o find_v they_o any_o where_o without_o itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o contain_v they_o all_o within_o itself_o which_o determination_n of_o aristotle_n be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o theism_n than_o to_o platonism_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o atheist_n who_o assert_v mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o such_o to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n juniour_n to_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n do_v therefore_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n suppose_v all_o intellection_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o passion_n from_o corporeal_a thing_n without_o and_o no_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o contain_v its_o intelligible_n or_o immediate_a object_n within_o itself_o last_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immovable_a substance_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o his_o essence_n and_o act_n or_o operation_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v some_o such_o principle_n as_o this_o who_o essence_n be_v act_n or_o energy_n from_o which_o theorem_n aristotle_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o night_n and_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o thing_n and_o from_o nothing_o that_o be_v from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v a_o immovable_a nature_n and_o who_o essence_n be_v act_n or_o energy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v rest_v or_o sleep_v from_o eternity_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o then_o after_o infinite_a age_n to_o have_v begin_v to_o move_v the_o matter_n or_o make_v the_o world_n which_o argumentation_n of_o aristotle_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v inconsiderable_a be_v the_o world_n motion_n and_o time_n capable_a of_o exist_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o however_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n though_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n nevertheless_o derive_v the_o same_o from_o god_n because_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o essential_a energy_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o shall_v now_o conclude_v all_o concern_v aristotle_n with_o this_o short_a summary_n which_o himself_o give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n and_o religion_n agreeable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o pagan_n ancestor_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v
world_n especial_o since_o in_o so_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o plain_o own_v a_o divine_a monarchy_n we_o pass_v from_o m._n tullius_n cicero_n to_o m._n terentius_n varro_n his_o equal_a a_o man_n famous_a for_o polymathy_n or_o multifarious_a knowledge_n and_o repute_v unquestionable_o though_o not_o the_o most_o eloquent_a yet_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o roman_n at_o least_o as_o to_o antiquity_n he_o write_v one_o and_o forty_o book_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o he_o transcend_v the_o roman_a pontifices_fw-la themselves_o and_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n as_o to_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o which_o book_n he_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o theology_n the_o first_o mythical_a or_o fabulous_a the_o second_o physical_a or_o natural_a and_o the_o last_o civil_a or_o popular_a the_o first_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o theatre_n or_o stage_n the_o second_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o it_o the_o three_o to_o city_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o civilise_v vulgar_a which_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scaevola_n that_o learned_a pontifex_n concern_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n 5._o poetical_a philosophical_a and_o political_a as_o for_o the_o mythical_a and_o poetical_a theology_n it_o be_v censure_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o varro_n in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la contra_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la immortalium_fw-la ficta_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la femore_fw-la sit_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la guttis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la natus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la dii_fw-la furati_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la adulteraverint_fw-la ut_fw-la servierint_fw-la homini_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la omne_fw-la diis_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o contemptissimum_fw-la hominem_fw-la cadere_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o nature_n of_o immortal_a being_n the_o genealogy_n of_o one_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n of_o another_o from_o the_o thigh_n of_o another_o from_o drop_n of_o blood_n some_o be_v represent_v as_o thief_n other_o as_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o god_n therein_o that_o be_v not_o only_o incident_a to_o man_n but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o flagitious_a of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o the_o natural_a theology_n which_o be_v the_o true_a this_o varro_n conceive_v to_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o vulgar_a citizen_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v another_o theology_n calculate_v more_o accommodate_v for_o they_o and_o of_o a_o middle_a kind_n betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o fabulous_a which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v civil_a 31._o for_o he_o affirm_v multa_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la scire_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la utile_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la tametsi_fw-la falsa_fw-la sint_fw-la aliter_fw-la existimare_fw-la populum_fw-la expediat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_a in_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o vulgar_a to_o know_v and_o again_o some_o thing_n which_o though_o false_a yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v believe_v by_o they_o as_o scaevola_n the_o roman_a pontifex_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v not_o have_v the_o vulgar_a to_o know_v that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n nor_o bodily_a member_n expedire_fw-la igitur_fw-la existimat_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n of_o he_o falli_fw-la in_fw-la religione_fw-la civitates_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la 27._o ipse_fw-la varro_n non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la scaevola_n therefore_o judge_v it_o expedient_a that_o city_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o religion_n which_o also_o varro_n himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o this_o varro_n though_o disapprove_v the_o fabulous_a theology_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a design_n as_o he_o conceive_v do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o civil_a theology_n then_o receive_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o from_o contempt_n yet_o nevertheless_o so_o as_o that_o 31._o si_fw-mi eam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la constitueret_fw-la ex_fw-la naturae_fw-la potiùs_fw-la formulâ_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o deorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la se_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dedicaâ—urum_fw-la non_fw-la dubitet_fw-la confiteri_fw-la if_o he_o be_v to_o constitute_v a_o new_a rome_n himself_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o another_o manner_n more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a theology_n now_o what_o varro_n own_o sense_n be_v concern_v god_n he_o free_o declare_v in_o those_o book_n of_o divine_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o st._n austin_n â—_o he_o soli_fw-la varroni_n videntur_fw-la animadvertisse_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la cum_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la motu_fw-la ac_fw-la ratione_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernantem_fw-la these_o alone_o seem_v to_o varro_n to_o have_v understand_v what_o god_n be_v who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o motion_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o varro_n plain_o assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la he_o err_v only_o in_o this_o as_o st._n austin_n conceive_v that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o soul_n or_o a_o pure_a and_o abstract_a mind_n but_o as_o varro_n acknowledge_v one_o universal_a numen_fw-la the_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o rather_o the_o soul_n thereof_o which_o also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n tellus_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n and_o the_o like_a so_o do_v he_o also_o admit_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n other_o particular_a god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o nothing_o but_o part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v with_o soul_n superior_a to_o man_n a_o summo_fw-la circuitu_fw-la coeli_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la circulum_fw-la lunae_fw-la 6_o aethereas_fw-la animas_fw-la esse_fw-la astra_fw-la ac_fw-la stellas_fw-la eosque_fw-la coelestes_fw-la deos_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la videri_fw-la inter_fw-la lunae_fw-la verò_fw-la gyrum_fw-la &_o nimborum_fw-la caeumina_fw-la aereas_fw-la esse_fw-la animas_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o vocari_fw-la heroas_fw-la &_o lares_fw-la &_o genios_n that_o from_o the_o high_a circuit_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o be_v ethereal_a soul_n or_o animal_n the_o star_n which_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o also_o see_v to_o be_v celestial_a god_n and_o between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n there_o be_v aereal_a soul_n or_o animal_n which_o though_o not_o see_v by_o our_o eye_n yet_o be_v discover_v by_o our_o mind_n and_o call_v hero_n lares_fw-la and_o genii_n so_o that_o according_a to_o varro_n the_o only_a true_a natural_a god_n be_v as_o himself_o also_o determine_v anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la ac_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la first_o the_o great_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o comprehend_v all_o and_o second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v superior_a to_o man_n which_o god_n also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v worship_v castiùs_fw-la more_o pure_o and_o chaste_o without_o image_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o first_o roman_n for_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n he_o conclude_v 31._o qui_fw-la primi_fw-la simulachra_fw-la deorum_fw-la populi_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o metum_fw-la dempsisse_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addidisse_fw-la prudenter_fw-la existimans_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n deos_fw-la facilè_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o simulachrorum_fw-la stoliditate_fw-la contemni_fw-la that_o those_o nation_n who_o first_o set_v up_o image_n of_o the_o god_n do_v both_o take_v away_o fear_v from_o their_o city_n and_o add_v error_n to_o they_o he_o wise_o judge_v that_o the_o foppery_n of_o image_n will_v easy_o render_v their_o god_n contemptible_a l._n annaeus_n seneca_n the_o philosopher_n be_v contemporary_a with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o though_o frequent_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o plain_o assert_v one_o supreme_a he_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o he_o singular_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o also_o plain_o describe_v he_o as_o such_o as_o when_o he_o call_v he_o formatorem_fw-la vniversi_fw-la 45._o rectorem_fw-la &_o arbitrum_fw-la &_o custodem_fw-la mundi_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la suspensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la animum_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritum_fw-la vniversi_fw-la mundani_fw-la huius_fw-la operis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o artificem_fw-la cui_fw-la nomen_fw-la
be_v their_o personate_n and_o deify_v also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o and_o so_o make_v they_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n too_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n the_o divine_a goodness_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v now_o observe_v how_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a by_o those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n than_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n that_o it_o find_v entertainment_n among_o so_o many_o of_o they_o probable_o may_v be_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o themselves_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o soul_n neither_o and_o that_o their_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o derive_v from_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n in_o their_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnmix_o these_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o quintilian_n take_v in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la a_o spirit_n immingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o manilius_n his_o language_n infusumque_fw-la deum_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrisque_fw-la fretoque_fw-la infuse_v into_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n sacroque_fw-la meatu_fw-la conspirare_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o intimate_o to_o conspire_v with_o his_o own_o work_n the_o world_n as_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n also_o that_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n deus_fw-la mundo_fw-la permistus_fw-la god_n mingle_v throughout_o with_o the_o world_n and_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la insita_fw-la the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nature_n notwithstanding_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o communis_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o common_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o senseless_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnem_fw-la eumque_fw-la tuetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la ratione_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v contain_v and_o uphold_v but_o this_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a reason_n the_o divine_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n contain_v also_o under_o it_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n common_o so_o call_v be_v effect_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o such_o naturalist_n as_o these_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v theist_n moses_n himself_n in_o strabo_n be_v account_v one_o of_o they_o whereas_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o senseless_a nature_n whether_o fortuitous_a or_o orderly_a and_o methodical_a can_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o absolute_a atheist_n moreover_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o of_o these_o pagan_n as_o admit_v no_o incorporeal_a substance_n itself_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o body_n too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a body_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plato_n though_o endue_v with_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o with_o spermatick_a reason_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o body_n do_v permeate_n and_o pervade_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o frame_v all_o thing_n inward_o mingle_v itself_o with_o all_o heraclitus_n and_o hippasus_n think_v this_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n air_n who_o simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o then_o extant_a work_n vindicate_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n which_o hippo_n and_o anaximander_n lie_v under_o again_o 234_o whereas_o the_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v all_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o something_o above_o all_o too_o he_o be_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o probable_o aeschylus_n in_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v the_o ether_n jupiter_n be_v the_o earth_n jupiter_n be_v the_o heaven_n jupiter_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o something_o high_a than_o all_o or_o above_o all_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a numen_fw-la than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v to_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o god_n to_o they_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o that_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n and_o mind_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a rational_a animal_n or_o man_n so_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o its_o body_n the_o world_n do_v in_o lke_n manner_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n or_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n do_v principal_o act_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n and_o principale_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n other_o the_o heart_n but_o strato_n in_o tertullian_n ridiculous_o the_o place_n betwixt_o the_o eyebrow_n so_o the_o stoic_n do_v suppose_v the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v principal_o in_o some_o one_o part_n thereof_o which_o what_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o emphatical_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v this_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o animal_n to_o pervade_v animate_v or_o enliven_v and_o actuate_v more_o or_o less_o its_o whole_a body_n the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o mind_n and_o providence_n this_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o we_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o act_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o it_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n only_o as_o a_o habit_n as_o through_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n but_o through_o other_o as_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o through_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o live_n and_o rational_a animal_n have_v its_o hegemonicon_n or_o principal_n part_v too_o which_o according_a to_o antipater_n be_v the_o aether_n to_o possidonius_fw-la the_o air_n to_o cleanthes_n the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o first_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o diffuse_v through_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n but_o through_o the_o earth_n itself_o only_o as_o a_o habit._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o act_v and_o animate_v by_o one_o divine_a soul_n be_v itself_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n also_o the_o supreme_a god_n 235._o thus_o didymus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n and_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n universal_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a god·_v and_o
that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v it_o in_o readiness_n for_o those_o chaldean_a idolater_n when_o they_o come_v into_o babylon_n 10.11_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o none_o shall_v be_v religious_o worship_v any_o where_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n save_v only_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o without_o image_n too_o which_o prophecy_n but_o in_o part_n yet_o fulfil_v shall_v then_o have_v its_o complete_a accomplishment_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 11.15_o shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o controversy_n right_o state_v betwixt_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o christian_n by_o lactantius_n 1._o sed_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quaerat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la hortensius_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la esse_fw-la beata_fw-la solitudo_fw-la queat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desertum_fw-la ac_fw-la solitarium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuntios_n et_fw-la est_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la dixisse_fw-la senecam_fw-la suprà _fw-la retuli_fw-la genuisse_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ministros_fw-la deum_fw-la verùm_fw-la hi_o neque_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la deos_fw-la se_fw-la vocari_fw-la aut_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la faciant_fw-la as_o if_o we_o who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o make_v a_o solitary_a and_o deserted_n deity_n whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v his_o minister_n who_o we_o call_v angel_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o seneca_n that_o god_n have_v generate_v or_o create_v minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v call_v god_n nor_o worship_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o only_o execute_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o again_o afterward_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n si_fw-mi eos_fw-la multitudo_fw-la delectat_fw-la non_fw-la duodecim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nec_fw-la trecentos_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la ut_fw-la orpheus_n sed_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la &_o arguimus_fw-la eorum_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o diversum_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la paucos_fw-la putant_fw-la sciant_fw-la tamen_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellari_fw-la debeant_fw-la nè_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la violent_a cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la exponunt_fw-la dum_fw-la pluribus_n tribuunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o multitude_n delight_v they_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o nor_o yet_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o as_o orpheus_n but_o innumerable_a and_o we_o tax_v their_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_n who_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o few_o nevertheless_o let_v they_o know_v by_o what_o name_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v lest_o they_o violate_v the_o true_a god_n who_o name_n be_v profane_v when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o many_o from_o which_o passage_n of_o lactantius_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n be_v then_o only_o this_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o create_a minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n may_v be_v call_v god_n and_o religious_o worship_v but_o this_o pagan_a objection_n against_o the_o solitary_a deity_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o some_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n also_o otherwise_o answer_v namely_o from_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o affirm_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o though_o christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pagan_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o make_v god_n a_o solitary_n and_o sterile_a be_v before_o the_o creation_n neither_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o pagan_n they_o interpret_n also_o moses_n his_o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n xxxvi_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v particular_o what_o these_o many_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o philosophic_a or_o natural_a theology_n as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n some_o of_o they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v a_o abstract_n be_v elevate_v above_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o other_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o high_o than_o a_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v chief_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o platonist_n who_o have_v according_o several_a distinction_n among_o they_o concern_v their_o god_n as_o between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supermundane_a and_o the_o mundane_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a and_o the_o generate_v god_n that_o latter_a word_n be_v now_o take_v in_o a_o narrow_a and_o more_o confine_v sense_n for_o such_o as_o be_v make_v in_o time_n or_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intelligible_a and_o the_o sensible_a go_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supermundane_a eternal_a and_o intelligible_a god_n of_o these_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n call_v they_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostate_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n viz._n tagathon_n or_o hen_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n or_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n that_o this_o trinity_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o plato_n but_o much_o ancient_a than_o he_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o plotinus_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o of_o yesterday_o but_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_o deliver_v though_o obscure_o the_o discourse_n now_o extant_a be_v but_o explication_n of_o they_o appear_v from_o plato_n own_o writing_n parmenides_n before_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o they_o now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o parmenides_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a sect_n and_o therefore_o probable_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o divine_a triad_n be_v one_o of_o the_o arcanum_n of_o that_o school_n also_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o numenius_n a_o famous_a pythagorean_n entertain_v it_o as_o such_o 50._o and_o moderatus_n as_o simplicius_n inform_v we_o plain_o affirm_v this_o trinity_n of_o principle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o moderatus_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorean_n the_o first_o one_o or_o unity_n be_v above_o all_o essence_n that_o the_o second_o one_o which_o be_v that_o which_o true_o be_v and_o intelligible_a according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o idea_n and_o that_o the_o three_o which_o be_v psychical_a or_o soul_n partake_v both_o of_o the_o first_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n last_o we_o have_v jamblichus_n his_o testimony_n also_o in_o proclus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n also_o praise_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n now_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o orphick_a cabala_n which_o proclus_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o full_o testify_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o orphick_n mystagogia_n pythagoras_n be_v first_o instruct_v by_o aglaophemus_fw-la in_o the_o orphick_n orgia_n or_o mystery_n concern_v the_o god_n and_o plato_n be_v the_o next_o who_o receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o divine_a thing_n both_o out_o of_o the_o pythagorick_a and_o the_o orphick_a writing_n and_o that_o a_o trinity_n be_v part_n of_o that_o orphick_a cabala_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o amelius_n he_o affirm_v in_o proclus_n that_o plato_n three_o king_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orpheus_n his_o trinity_n of_o phanes_n uranus_n and_o cronus_n moreover_o since_o all_o these_o three_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n travel_v into_o egypt_n be_v there_o initiate_v in_o that_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n call_v hermaical_a it_o seem_v probable_a as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o divine_a triad_n be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o have_v be_v also_o note_v
appear_v gradual_o differ_v in_o their_o splendour_n two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o parhelii_fw-la of_o the_o other_o and_o essential_o dependent_a on_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o second_o will_v be_v but_o the_o reflect_v image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o but_o the_o second_o refract_v at_o least_o those_o three_o coequal_a sun_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o first_o and_o secondary_a splendour_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v behold_v without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o sun_n without_o they_o may_v be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o platonist_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o suppose_v such_o a_o close_a and_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellect_n be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o first_o good_a not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v after_o it_o but_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o as_o neither_o be_v there_o betwixt_o intellect_n and_o soul_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v beget_v desire_n and_o love_n that_o which_o beget_v it_o especial_o when_o these_o two_o that_o which_o beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v alone_o and_o nothing_o beside_o they_o moreover_o when_o that_o which_o beget_v be_v absolute_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o beget_v from_o it_o must_v needs_o cohere_v intimate_o with_o it_o and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o only_o by_o alterity_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v so_o intimate_o conjoin_v together_o and_o unite_v with_o one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o be_v tantum_n non_fw-la only_o not_o the_o very_a self_n same_o again_o the_o platonist_n further_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o indivisible_a and_o inseparable_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n indivisible_o conjoin_v wih_o the_o light_n or_o sun_n which_o similitude_n also_o athanasius_n often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n three_o these_o platonist_n seem_v likewise_o to_o attribute_v to_o their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n just_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circuminsession_n or_o mutual_a in-being_a as_o christian_n do_v for_o as_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v therein_o virtual_o contain_v so_o must_v the_o first_o likewise_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o two_o other_o edition_n thereof_o or_o itself_o gradual_o display_v and_o expand_v but_o to_o speak_v particular_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o second_o the_o tagathon_n in_o the_o nous_fw-fr and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n because_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o all_o mankind_n attribute_v understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o deity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n plotinus_n and_o other_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o proper_o understand_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o emperichoresis_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v thus_o intimate_v by_o plato_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o where_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o mind_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o add_v but_o wisdom_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v without_o soul_n that_o be_v can_v act_v without_o it_o wherefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o jupiter_n be_v at_o once_o contain_v both_o a_o kingly_a mind_n and_o a_o kingly_a soul_n here_o he_o make_v jupiter_n to_o be_v both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o his_o trinity_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n and_o consequent_o those_o two_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o nous_fw-fr be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o coessential_a with_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o conclude_v as_o that_o first_o platonic_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v itself_o say_v to_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n be_v proper_o wise_a and_o understanding_n in_o the_o second_o so_o do_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o move_v and_o act_n in_o the_o three_o last_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n tagathon_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n be_v say_v by_o the_o platonist_n to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o centre_n immovable_a distance_n and_o movable_a circumference_n of_o a_o sphere_n or_o globe_n be_v all_o essential_o one_o sphere_n thus_o plotinus_n express_o write_v of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40â—_n for_o this_o psyche_n or_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la be_v a_o venerable_a and_o adorable_a thing_n also_o it_o be_v the_o circle_n fit_v to_o the_o centre_n a_o indistant_a distance_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v no_o corporeal_a thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a so_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o tagathon_n or_o first_o good_a to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o be_v the_o immovable_a circle_n or_o distance_n and_o last_o soul_n to_o be_v that_o which_o turn_v round_o or_o the_o whole_a movable_a circumference_n act_v by_o love_n or_o desire_n these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o infinite_a goodness_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a active_a love_n and_o power_n not_o as_o mere_a quality_n or_o accident_n but_o as_o substantial_a thing_n that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o all_o concur_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n just_a as_o the_o centre_n immovable_a distance_n and_o movable_a circumference_n concurrent_o make_v up_o one_o sphere_n we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a or_o pythagorick_a trinity_n from_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o far_o it_o either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o christian._n first_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v partly_o misunderstand_v and_o partly_o adulterate_v that_o ancient_a cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v confound_v therein_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o thereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n yet_o do_v plato_n himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o genuine_a follower_n though_o live_v before_o christianity_n approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o correspond_v therewith_o in_o those_o three_o fundamental_o before_o mention_v first_o in_o not_o make_v a_o mere_a trinity_n of_o name_n and_o word_n or_o of_o logical_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n second_o in_o make_v none_o of_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v creature_n but_o all_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a and_o universal_a infinite_a omnipotent_a and_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v homoousian_a last_o in_o suppose_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n however_o sometime_o paganical_o call_v three_o god_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o divinity_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o arianism_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o photinianism_n so_o be_v platonism_n undoubted_o more_o agreeable_a thereunto_o than_o arianism_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n betwixt_o that_o and_o sabellianism_n which_o in_o general_n be_v that_o mark_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o aim_v at_o notwithstanding_o which_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disagreement_n also_o betwixt_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n as_o declare_v and_o the_o now-received_n doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v in_o a_o different_a explication_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a point_n mention_v first_o because_o the_o platonist_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o second_o because_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o those_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v creature_n but_o all_o god_n
observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o proclus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a pagan_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o multiply_v of_o god_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a or_o a_o bigotick_a polytheist_n who_o have_v a_o humour_n of_o deify_v almost_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v this_o nature_n forsooth_o to_o be_v call_v a_o gooddess_n too_o yet_o do_v he_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o such_o but_o abusive_o only_a viz._n because_o it_o be_v no_o intellectual_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v be_v call_v god_n too_o they_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o go_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n not_o as_o have_v godship_n proper_o belong_v to_o it_o â—ut_v as_o the_o divine_a body_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v statue_n of_o the_o go_n wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v concern_v these_o our_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o will_v thus_o needs_o derive_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n from_o a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a nature_n or_o from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_a but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cousin-german_n to_o atheist_n or_o possess_v in_o a_o degree_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o atheistick_a enthusiasm_n or_o fanaticism_n they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o inspire_a with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n be_v again_o counterballance_v by_o another_o sort_n of_o atheist_n not_o mechanical_a nor_o fortuitous_a namely_o the_o hylozoist_n who_o be_v unquestionable_o convince_v that_o opera_fw-la naturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v work_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o original_a of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v upon_o which_o account_n strato_n deride_v democritus_n his_o rough_a and_o smooth_a crooked_a and_o hooky_o atom_n as_o mere_a dream_n and_o dotage_n but_o these_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n suppose_v life_n and_o perception_n essential_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o whereby_o it_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o itself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v though_o without_o animal-consciousness_n and_o can_v form_n itself_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n sometime_o improve_n itself_o by_o organization_n to_o sense_n in_o brute_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o reflexive_a understanding_n in_o men._n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o hylozoist_n there_o be_v not_o any_o need_n of_o a_o god_n at_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o perfect_a mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v preside_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o conclude_v according_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_v of_o the_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o matter_n in_o general_n its_o life_n and_o energetic_a nature_n take_v alone_o abstract_o for_o a_o complete_a substance_n by_o itself_o nevertheless_o these_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v no_o way_n able_a by_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o neither_o to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n because_o every_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v according_a to_o they_o a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la by_o itself_o who_o knowledge_n extend_v only_o to_o its_o own_o concernment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v coordered_n together_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o one_o such_o agree_v and_o conspire_v harmony_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n who_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o huge_a plant_n tree_n or_o vegetable_a or_o to_o have_v one_o spermatick_a plastic_a and_o artificial_a nature_n only_o orderly_a and_o methodical_o dispose_v the_o whole_a but_o without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n these_o can_v no_o way_n do_v the_o business_n neither_o that_o be_v salve_v the_o forementioned_a phaenomenon_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o artificial_a and_o regular_a nature_n otherwise_o than_o as_o derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o no_o atheist_n whatsoever_o can_v salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o particular_o of_o the_o regular_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n necessary_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n but_o beside_o these_o phaenomena_n of_o cogitation_n or_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o animal_n local_a motion_n in_o body_n and_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n for_o end_n and_o use_v together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v without_o a_o deity_n we_o may_v here_o further_o add_v that_o the_o fortuitous_a that_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n who_o universal_o assert_v the_o novity_n of_o this_o mundane_a system_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o those_o great_a animal_n that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o beget_v than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o commixture_n of_o male_a and_o female_a aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult_n if_o man_n and_o fourfooted_a animal_n be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o they_o be_v produce_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o else_o form_v in_o certain_a egg_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o after_o a_o while_o he_o conclude_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o animal_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o forementioned_a way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o aristotle_n though_o a_o theist_n elsewhere_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n according_a to_o which_o hypothesis_n of_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o first_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o animal_n but_o one_o beget_v another_o infinite_o without_o any_o beginning_n a_o thing_n utter_o repugnant_a to_o our_o humane_a faculty_n that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o frame_v any_o conception_n of_o such_o a_o infinity_o of_o number_n and_o time_n and_o of_o a_o succesive_a generation_n from_o eternity_n but_o here_o aristotle_n himself_o seem_v stagger_v or_o sceptical_a about_o it_o if_o man_n be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o topic_n 9_o propound_v it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o thing_n disputable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a or_o no_o he_o rank_v it_o among_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a reason_n one_o way_n nor_o other_o now_o say_v he_o if_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthborn_a then_o must_v they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n either_o generate_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o else_o out_o of_o egg_n he_o suppose_v it_o seem_v those_o egg_n to_o have_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o atheist_n in_o aristotle_n time_n as_o well_o as_o theist_n deny_v this_o eternity_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n as_o not_o so_o agreeable_a with_o their_o hypothesis_n because_o so_o constant_a and_o invariable_a a_o order_n in_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n have_v not_o such_o a_o appearance_n or_o semblance_n of_o chance_n nor_o can_v be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n preside_v over_o it_o and_z senior_z to_o it_o as_o aristotle_n conceive_v in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n they_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n conclude_v likewise_o man_n at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o from_o egg_n and_o this_o by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o the_o providence_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o deity_n but_o after_o aristotle_n epicurus_n phancy_v those_o first_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n to_o
co-extended_n with_o its_o ray_n and_o light_n it_o will_v see_v and_o perceive_v every_o atom_n of_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v out_o stretch_a beam_n reach_v to_o and_o touch_v now_o all_o create_a being_n be_v themselves_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o therefore_o can_v but_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v all_o these_o its_o own_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n man_n themselves_o can_v order_v and_o manage_v affair_n in_o several_a distant_a place_n at_o once_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o we_o have_v innumerable_a notion_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o lie_v there_o easy_o together_o without_o crowd_v one_o another_o or_o cause_v any_o distraction_n to_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a mortal_n may_v here_o be_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o help_v by_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v before_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n almighty_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o drudge_o but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o executioner_n under_o he_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o that_o suppose_a encumberment_n as_o first_o of_o all_o a_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n which_o without_o knowledge_n and_o animal_n consciousness_n dispose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o form_n the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v before_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o artificial_a regular_n and_o methodical_a nature_n namely_o that_o divine_a providence_n may_v neither_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o result_v only_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n unguided_a by_o any_o mind_n nor_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n itself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o we_o mortal_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o violent_a but_o also_o a_o operose_fw-la cumbersome_a and_o moliminous_a business_n and_o thus_o do_v plato_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a cause_n of_o a_o prudent_a that_o be_v artificial_a and_o orderly_a nature_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o himself_o in_o the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n beside_o which_o those_o instinct_n also_o impress_v upon_o animal_n and_o which_o they_o be_v passive_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o act_n for_o end_n either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o attend_v to_o by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n be_v another_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a fate_n which_o insert_v into_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o providence_n above_o all_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o know_v and_o understanding_n minister_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o its_o eye_n and_o hand_n demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o mankind_n all_o mundane_a affair_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v their_o several_a distinct_a office_n and_o province_n assign_v they_o of_o which_o also_o plato_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903_o there_o be_v certain_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n appoint_v by_o that_o supreme_a god_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o all_o the_o several_a thing_n and_o part_n therein_o even_o to_o the_o small_a distribution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o inferior_a cause_n be_v constant_o over_o look_v and_o supervise_v by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o who_o may_v also_o sometime_o extraordinary_o interpose_v we_o need_v not_o therefore_o restrain_v and_o confine_v divine_a providence_n to_o a_o few_o great_a thing_n only_o as_o some_o do_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o consult_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o its_o freedom_n from_o distraction_n but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v well_o be_v order_v neither_o without_o some_o regard_n to_o the_o small_a and_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o architect_n affirm_v that_o great_a stone_n can_v be_v well_o place_v together_o in_o a_o building_n without_o little_a neither_o can_v general_n of_o army_n nor_o governor_n of_o family_n nor_o master_n of_o ship_n nor_o mechanic_n artificer_n discharge_v their_o several_a function_n and_o do_v their_o work_n respective_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v they_o not_o mind_v the_o small_a thing_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v god_n almighty_a inferior_a to_o mortal_a opificer_n who_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o art_n can_v order_v small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o so_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supine_n and_o negligent_a nevertheless_o the_o chief_a concernment_n and_o employment_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o soul_n or_o government_n of_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v by_o plato_n contract_v into_o this_o compendium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n leave_v for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o then_o only_o to_o translate_v better_a soul_n into_o better_a place_n and_o condition_n and_o worse_o into_o worse_o or_o as_o he_o after_o add_v to_o dispose_v of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o vice_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o slow_a and_o imperfect_a wit_n of_o mortal_n be_v satisfy_v that_o providence_n to_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o moliminous_a laborious_a and_o distractious_a thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a spring_n of_o life_n in_o rational_a animal_n than_o contract_a self_n love_n and_o that_o all_o good_a will_n and_o benevolence_n arise_v only_o from_o indigency_n and_o imbecility_n and_o that_o no_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o itself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o last_o therefore_o that_o what_o be_v irresistible_o powerful_a and_o needs_o nothing_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o benevolence_n nor_o concern_v itself_o in_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o another_o idol_n of_o the_o atheist_n den_n and_o only_o argue_v their_o bad_a nature_n low-sunck_a mind_n and_o gross_a immorality_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v also_o of_o that_o other_o maxim_n of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v perfect_o happy_a will_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o only_o enjoy_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o ourselves_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v be_v altogether_o as_o easy_a to_o it_o as_o its_o essence_n the_o atheistick_a query_n come_v next_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v but_o three_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o perfect_a be_v who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o why_o will_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o world_n second_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o soon_o this_o late_o production_n thereof_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o new_o awake_v out_o out_o of_o a_o long_a sleep_n throughout_o infinite_a past_o age_n or_o else_o have_v in_o length_n of_o time_n contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o solitude_n three_o and_o last_o what_o tool_n or_o instrument_n what_o machine_n or_o engine_n have_v be_v or_o how_o can_v he_o move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a because_o than_o he_o will_v run_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o lay_v hold_n nor_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v from_o his_o own_o overflow_n and_o communicative_a goodness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o being_n also_o happy_a beside_o he_o and_o enjoy_v themselves_o nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o god_n make_v of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n though_o plotinus_n be_v so_o shy_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v this_o be_v to_o transfer_v the_o affection_n of_o humane_a artificer_n and_o statuary_n upon_o he_o
different_a from_o the_o hylozoick_a in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o fortuitousness_n subject_v all_o thing_n universal_o to_o the_o fate_n of_o this_o one_o methodical_a unknow_a nature_n page_n 132_o xxviii_o possible_a that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v this_o atheistical_a conceit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispense_v by_o one_o regular_a and_o methodical_a senseless_a nature_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o assert_v by_o certain_a spurious_a heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n upon_o which_o account_n this_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n may_v be_v call_v pseudo-zenonian_a page_n 133_o xxix_o that_o beside_o the_o philosophic_a atheist_n there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n enthusiastic_a and_o fanatic_a atheist_n though_o indeed_o all_o atheist_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n as_o be_v mere_o lead_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la page_n 134_o xxx_o that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n beside_o these_o four_o already_o mention_v because_o all_o atheist_n be_v corporealist_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o corporealist_n atheist_n but_o only_o such_o of_o they_o as_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v intellectual_a ibid._n xxxi_o a_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n produce_v the_o forementioned_a quaternio_fw-la and_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o page_n 136_o xxxii_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a bungler_n at_o atheism_n who_o talk_v of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n specifical_o differ_v and_o that_o the_o cant_v astrological_a atheist_n be_v not_o at_o all_o considerable_a because_o not_o understanding_n themselves_o page_n 137_o xxxiii_o another_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n that_o they_o either_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n or_o else_o from_o a_o plastic_a regular_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n what_o atheist_n deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o assert_v it_o page_n 138_o xxxiv_o that_o of_o these_o four_o form_n of_o atheism_n the_o atomick_a or_o democritical_a and_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a be_v the_o principal_a which_o two_o be_v once_o confute_v all_o atheism_n will_v be_v confute_v page_n 142_o xxxv_o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o insist_v rather_o upon_o the_o atomick_a nevertheless_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o confute_v the_o hylozoick_a also_o and_o further_o prove_v against_o all_o corporealist_n that_o no_o cogitation_n nor_o life_n can_v belong_v to_o matter_n page_n 145_o xxxvi_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n but_o confute_v they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o principle_n as_o also_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n here_o insist_v large_o upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a confutation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o hylozoick_a as_o the_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n page_n 146_o 1._o that_o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o we_o mere_o because_o they_o suppose_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n life_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o explode_v by_o some_o profess_a theist_n therein_o symbolise_v too_o much_o with_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n ibid._n 2._o that_o if_o no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n be_v admit_v than_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v alone_o the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n page_n 147_o 3._o to_o suppose_v the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n both_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o that_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o this_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o that_o conceit_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a page_n 148_o 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subserviency_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n this_o further_o confute_v from_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o from_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a which_o argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a page_n 149_o 5._o reasonable_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n also_o preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a reason_n page_n 150_o 6._o the_o argeeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o all_o age_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n page_n 151_o 7._o the_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n give_v no_o account_n of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o these_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n pag._n 154_o 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n thereof_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n thereof_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n page_n 155_o 9_o two_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n without_o cumbersome_o or_o moliminous_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o tumult_n or_o hurlyburly_n nature_n act_v upon_o the_o same_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_v on_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o page_n 155_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n that_o whereas_o human_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v or_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o correct_v her_o forme_a course_n human_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o always_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v nor_o deliberate_v may_v notwithstanding_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o ends._n conclude_v that_o what_o be_v by_o we_o call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n page_n 156_o 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n the_o divine_a art_n not_o archetypal_a but_o ectypal_n nature_n differ_v from_o
the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n page_n 155_o 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v itself_o not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o page_n 156_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_v artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n page_n 157_o 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute_n animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o these_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o page_n 158_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n and_o have_v no_o express_a self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n ibid._n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o nothing_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a unawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n page_n 159_o 17._o several_a instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n page_n 160_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o must_v needs_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_v fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o p._n 161_o 19_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n or_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o no_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o ibid._n 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o though_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v no_o where_n declare_v this_o nature_n to_o be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o clear_o do_v concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v otherwise_o page_n 165_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v both_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n ibid._n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v page_n 166_o 23._o that_o beside_o the_o plastic_a in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v thereon_o page_n 167_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n which_o be_v further_a vndeniable_o prove_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n in_o that_o philosopher_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_n from_o matter_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o this_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n page_n 168_o 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o other_o particular_a plastic_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n to_o have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n yet_o may_v there_o possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n page_n 171_o 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n without_o animality_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god_n almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n three_o in_o attribute_v some_o of_o they_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n last_o in_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoïst_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a
such_o as_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n such_o a_o trinity_n a_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o page_n 551_o 552_o and_o that_o this_o a_o adulterate_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o reason_n why_o these_o philosopher_n shall_v stop_v here_o since_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o their_o other_o generate_v god_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_a but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 552_o neither_o will_v this_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o chief_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n since_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o together_o with_o the_o world_n make_v up_o one_o animal_n this_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n also_o ibid._n this_o probable_o the_o reason_n why_o philo_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a word_n as_o a_o second_o god_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o nowhere_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o deify_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n though_o he_o call_v god_n also_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n too_o whether_o mean_v thereby_o his_o first_o or_o his_o second_o god_n so_o that_o philo_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v only_o a_o duality_n and_o not_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n page_n 552_o 553_o another_o depravation_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n conclude_v all_o those_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n or_o archetypall_a world_n to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o one_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a god_n and_o hypostasis_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v their_o trinity_n page_n 553_o though_o philo_n again_o here_o platonize_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o intelligible_a sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a yet_o do_v he_o nowhere_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n much_o less_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a censure_n that_o for_o pagan_a idolatry_n this_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o divine_a idea_n in_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o which_o give_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o foul_a and_o sottish_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v brute_n animal_n thus_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inanimate_a and_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 554_o a_o three_o depravation_n or_o adulteration_n of_o the_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o proclus_n and_o other_o latter_a platonist_n assert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o henade_n particular_a unity_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o also_o innumerable_a noes_n substantial_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o psyche_n their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la page_n 555_o these_o noes_n seem_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o plotinus_n also_o as_o likewise_o the_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n be_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 555_o 556_o a_o swarm_n of_o innumerable_a pagan_a god_n from_o hence_o beside_o their_o intelligible_a god_n or_o idea_n particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n unity_n and_o intellect_n ibid._n now_o since_o these_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n the_o trinity_n of_o proclus_n and_o such_o other_o nothing_o but_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v confound_v together_o the_o juncture_n or_o commissure_v betwixt_o they_o be_v nowhere_o discernible_a as_o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o ancient_n cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 556_o 557_o this_o that_o platonic_a or_o rather_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n by_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a viz._n such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n bring_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n down_o low_o and_o low_o and_o at_o length_n scatter_v it_o into_o all_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n hence_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v champion_n for_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n page_n 557_o 558_o concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n nor_o logical_a notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sabellius_n and_o other_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n subsistence_n or_o person_n page_n 558_o 559_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o creature_n first_o because_o not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o both_o of_o they_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o all_o necessary_o existent_a and_o unannihilable_a three_o because_o all_o of_o they_o universal_a or_o infinite_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o particular_a being_n page_n 559_o the_o three_o observable_a as_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o agreement_n of_o will_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permeation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o inexistence_n though_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o in_o nature_n yet_o since_o two_o distinct_a substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a make_v one_o man_n and_o person_n in_o ourselves_o much_o more_o may_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o god_n ibid._n though_o much_o of_o mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n yet_o nothing_o of_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n therein_o that_o be_v no_o nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n the_o ill_a design_n of_o those_o who_o represent_v the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o absolute_o contradictious_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o debauch_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o swallow_v down_o other_o thing_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v such_o page_n 560_o the_o christian_a trinity_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o pseudo-platonick_a in_o the_o three_o particular_n before_o mention_a first_o its_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animate_v world_n or_o mundane_a soul_n which_o not_o only_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o also_o a_o gross_a debasement_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o confound_a it_o with_o the_o creature_n a_o foundation_n for_o world-idolatry_n and_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n to_o origen_n but_o quasi_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o such_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o page_n 560_o 561_o certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n their_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o to_o amelius_n porphyrius_n and_o plotinus_n a_o double_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o plato_n likewise_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o these_o no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n page_n 562_o so_o in_o their_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o forementioned_a pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n no_o trinity_n its_o make_v all_o the_o idea_n and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n so_o many_o hypostasis_n animal_n and_o go_n this_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o plato_n well_o understand_v these_o idea_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n exist_v nowhere_o apart_o by_o themselves_o however_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n because_o not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o humane_a thought_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_v and_o eternal_a object_n of_o all_o science_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n as_o picture_n upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a statue_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_a amelius_n understand_v s._n john_n
proprietary_n in_o this_o philosophy_n but_o that_o protagoras_n though_o not_o vulgar_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v common_o represent_v as_o a_o sophist_n only_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o it_o likewise_o which_o protagoras_n indeed_o laertius_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o democritus_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o what_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o democritus_n write_v against_o his_o take_v away_o way_n the_o absolute_a nature_n of_o thing_n however_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o neither_o democritus_n nor_o protagoras_n nor_o lencippus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o inventour_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o our_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o of_o they_o atheist_n though_o protagoras_n alone_o be_v banish_v for_o that_o crime_n by_o the_o athenian_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o any_o atheist_n can_v be_v the_o inventour_n of_o it_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v the_o genuine_a spawn_n and_o brood_n of_o atheism_n itself_o as_o some_o conceit_n because_o however_o these_o atheist_n adopt_v it_o to_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o right_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a engine_n against_o atheism_n that_o can_v be_v and_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o never_o any_o of_o those_o atheist_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a how_o great_a pretender_n soever_o to_o it_o do_v thorough_o understand_v it_o but_o perpetual_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o philosophy_n here_o not_o only_o because_o without_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o the_o atheist_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n but_o also_o because_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o atheism_n out_o of_o that_o very_a philosophy_n which_o so_o many_o have_v use_v as_o a_o vehiculum_fw-la to_o convey_v this_o poison_n of_o atheism_n by_o ix_o but_o beside_o reason_n we_o have_v also_o good_a historical_a probability_n for_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o philosophy_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n than_o either_o democritus_n or_o leucippus_n and_o first_o because_o posidonius_n a_o ancient_n and_o learned_a philosopher_n do_v as_o both_o empiricus_n and_o strabo_n tell_v we_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o old_a tradition_n that_o the_o first_o inventour_n of_o this_o atomical_a philosophy_n be_v one_o moschus_n a_o phoenician_n who_o as_o strabâ—_n also_o note_n live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n x._o moreover_o it_o seem_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o moschus_n a_o phoenician_n philosopher_n mention_v by_o posidonius_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mochus_n a_o phoenician_n physiologer_n in_o jamblichus_n with_o who_o successor_n priest_n and_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v that_o pythagoras_n sometime_o sojourn_v at_o sidon_n which_o be_v his_o native_a city_n have_v converse_v which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o intimation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o they_o instruct_v in_o that_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o moschus_n or_o mochus_n the_o phoenician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o inventour_n of_o mochus_n or_o moschus_n be_v plain_o a_o phoenician_n name_n and_o there_o be_v one_o mochus_n a_o phoenician_n writer_n cite_v in_o athenaeus_n who_o the_o latin_a translator_n call_v moschus_n and_o mr._n selden_n approve_v of_o the_o conjecture_n of_o arcerius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o jamblichus_n that_o this_o mochus_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o celebrate_a moses_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o successor_n the_o jewish_a philosopher_n priest_n and_o prophet_n pythagoras_n converse_v at_o sidon_n some_o fantastic_a atomist_n perhaps_o will_v here_o catch_v at_o this_o to_o make_v their_o philosophy_n to_o stand_v by_o divine_a right_n as_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o revelation_n whereas_o philosophy_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o reason_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o affect_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o revelation_n and_o by_o that_o very_a pretence_n seek_v to_o impose_v it_o tyrannical_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v here_o purposely_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o faculty_n that_o so_o find_v out_o truth_n by_o they_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o but_o we_o aim_v here_o at_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v both_o old_a than_o democritus_n and_o have_v no_o such_o atheistical_a original_a neither_o and_o there_o want_v not_o other_o good_a authority_n for_o this_o that_o pythagaras_n do_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o his_o philosophy_n xi_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o considerable_a probability_n for_o this_o that_o pythagoras_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o first_o from_o democritus_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o italic_a row_n or_o pythagorick_a succession_n so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o laertius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a emulator_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v all_o his_o philosophy_n from_o they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o chronology_n have_v not_o contradict_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o pythagoras_n himself_o of_o who_o he_o testify_v his_o great_a admiration_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v by_o his_o name_n moreover_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n have_v a_o plain_a correspondency_n with_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o democritus_n do_v not_o only_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o atom_n be_v carry_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n but_o also_o together_o with_o leucippus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o earth_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o middle_a or_o centre_n of_o this_o vortex_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n turn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n round_o upon_o its_o own_o axis_n and_o just_o so_o the_o pythagorick_a opinion_n be_v express_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v a_o planet_n be_v carry_v round_o about_o the_o middle_a or_o centre_n which_o be_v fire_n or_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o its_o circumgyration_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n make_v day_n and_o night_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o as_o democritus_n his_o philosophy_n be_v pythagorical_a so_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n be_v likewise_o democritical_a or_o atomical_a xii_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o moment_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o ecphantus_n a_o famous_a pythagorean_n for_o this_o that_o pythagoras_n his_o monad_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corporeal_a atom_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecphantus_n who_o himself_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o atom_n first_o declare_v that_o the_o pythagorick_a monad_n be_v corporeal_a i._o â—_o atom_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v from_o what_o aristotle_n himself_o write_v of_o these_o pythagorean_n and_o their_o monad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v their_o monad_n to_o have_v magnitude_n and_o from_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o make_v monad_n and_o atom_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v monades_n or_o small_a corpuscula_fw-la and_o gassendus_fw-la have_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a epigrammatist_n that_o epicurus_n his_o atom_n be_v sometime_o call_v monad_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xiii_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o pythagoras_n himself_o that_o empedocles_n who_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n also_o do_v physiologize_v atomical_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v of_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n for_o it_o than_o that_o one_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o philosophic_a poem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mixture_n and_o separation_n of_o thing_n mingle_v or_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n anew_o but_o only_a mixture_n and_o separation_n of_o thing_n mingle_v which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o animal_n according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o universal_o of_o all_o body_n that_o their_o generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v nothing_o but_o mixture_n and_o separation_n or_o as_o aristotle_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o part_n together_o with_o change_n of_o figure_n and_o order_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o empedocles_n hold_v four_o
fall_v down_o into_o these_o earthly_a body_n but_o the_o full_a record_n of_o the_o empedoclean_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o of_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n fall_v from_o his_o happy_a state_n as_o empedocles_n the_o pythagorean_n say_v by_o be_v a_o fugitive_n apostate_n and_o wanderer_n from_o god_n act_v with_o a_o certain_a mad_a and_o irrational_a strife_n or_o contention_n but_o he_o ascend_v again_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a state_n if_o he_o decline_v and_o avoid_v these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o despise_v this_o unpleasant_a and_o wretched_a place_n where_o murder_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n reign_v into_o which_o place_n they_o who_o fall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o field_n of_o ate_n and_o darkness_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o flee_v from_o this_o field_n of_o ate_n carry_v he_o on_o towards_o the_o field_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o relinquish_a and_o lose_v its_o wing_n fall_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a body_n deprive_v of_o its_o happy_a life_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o empedocles_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o empedocles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o a_o atheist_n or_o corporealist_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o rank_a pythagorist_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o we_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a here_o and_o more_o happy_a after_o our_o departure_n hence_o have_v our_o happiness_n not_o necessary_o confine_v to_o time_n but_o be_v able_a to_o rest_n and_o fix_v in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n feast_v with_o the_o other_o immortal_a being_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o beside_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n he_o acknowledge_v daemon_n or_o angel_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v since_o prosecute_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o these_o in_o plutarch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o empedoclean_a daemon_n lapse_v from_o heaven_n and_o pursue_v with_o divine_a vengeance_n who_o restless_a torment_n be_v there_o describe_v in_o several_a verse_n of_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o how_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o natural_a and_o immutable_a justice_n which_o be_v not_o topical_a and_o confine_v to_o place_n and_o country_n and_o relative_n to_o particular_a law_n but_o catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o through_o infinite_a light_n and_o space_n as_o he_o express_v it_o with_o poetic_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o assert_v of_o natural_a morality_n be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o a_o theist_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o empedocles_n be_v charge_v with_o by_o aristotle_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o rank_a a_o smell_n of_o atheism_n certain_o those_o mongril_n and_o biforme_a animal_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o chance_n look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o akin_a to_o democritus_n than_o empedocles_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n that_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o can_v ever_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o aristotle_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v empedocles_n as_o he_o often_o do_v plato_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mechanical_a physiologer_n as_o well_o as_o theologer_n do_v something_o too_o much_o indulge_v to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extravagancy_n that_o mechanical_a philosopher_n and_o atomist_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o subject_a to_o but_o aristotle_n do_v not_o charge_n empedocles_n with_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v do_v of_o late_a who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v theist_n and_o incorporealist_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v explain_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n nay_o he_o clear_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o empedocles_n and_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n in_o those_o word_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v empedocles_n resolve_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o animal_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o philosopher_n namely_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o animal_n to_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n and_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n without_o a_o deity_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o empedocles_n his_o philia_n and_o nichos_n his_o friendship_n and_o discord_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o certain_a plastic_a power_n superior_a to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o acknowledge_v somewhere_o as_o much_o and_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n the_o order_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o material_a cause_n and_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a wisdom_n assign_v to_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v empedocles_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o intellectual_a the_o other_o sensible_a and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o exemplar_n and_o archetype_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la observe_v that_o empedocles_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sun_n the_o one_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o apparent_a or_o sensible_a but_o i_o need_v take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o purge_v empedocles_n from_o those_o two_o imputation_n of_o corporealism_n and_o atheism_n since_o he_o have_v so_o full_o confute_v they_o himself_o in_o those_o fragment_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a first_o by_o express_v such_o a_o hearty_a resentment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o atheism_n in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o have_v his_o mind_n rich_o fraught_v and_o store_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o he_o miserable_a who_o mind_n be_v darken_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o second_o by_o deny_v god_n to_o have_v any_o humane_a form_n or_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o positive_o affirm_v what_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o holy_a and_o ineffable_a mind_n that_o by_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n xxv_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v something_o also_o of_o anaxagoras_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spurious_a atomist_n for_o he_o likewise_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o atomist_n in_o this_o that_o he_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n in_o general_a as_o the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o particular_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o atom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o plato_n a_o order_v and_o dispose_v mind_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o mind_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o simple_a unmixed_a and_o pure_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o omnisarious_a atom_n into_o that_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v xxvi_o and_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o atomical_a physiologer_n that_o
real_a quality_n one_o instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v give_v in_o plutarch_n write_v against_o colotes_n the_o epicurean_a wherefore_o plato_n that_o be_v a_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o of_o immortal_a soul_n serious_o physiologize_v only_o by_o matter_n form_n and_o quality_n generation_n corruption_n and_o alteration_n and_o he_o do_v but_o play_v and_o toy_n sometime_o a_o little_a with_o atom_n and_o mechanism_n as_o where_o he_o will_v compound_v the_o earth_n of_o cubical_a and_o fire_n of_o pyramidal_a atom_n and_o the_o like_a for_o that_o he_o do_v therein_o imitate_v the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o cubical_a and_o pyramidal_a corpuscula_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o small_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parvitude_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v single_o and_o alone_o but_o only_o the_o aggregation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o together_o xlv_o and_o aristotle_n here_o tread_v in_o plato_n footstep_n not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a part_n in_o assert_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o a_o immovable_a first_o mover_n but_o also_o in_o physiologize_v by_o form_n and_o quality_n and_o reject_v that_o mechanical_a way_n by_o atom_n which_o have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o though_o the_o genius_n of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v very_o different_a and_o aristotle_n often_o contradict_v plato_n and_o real_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o several_a particularity_n yet_o so_o much_o i_o think_v may_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o reconciler_n porphyry_n simplicius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o main_a essential_o of_o their_o two_o philosophy_n be_v the_o same_o now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a aristotelical_a system_n of_o philosophy_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a democritical_a though_o the_o former_a have_v be_v so_o much_o disparage_v and_o the_o other_o cry_v up_o of_o late_a among_o we_o because_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o democritick_n hypothesis_n do_v much_o more_o handsome_o and_o intelligible_o salve_v the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n yet_o in_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o far_o the_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o madness_n than_o a_o philosophy_n but_o the_o aristotelick_n system_n be_v right_a and_o sound_v here_o as_o to_o those_o great_a thing_n it_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n the_o naturality_n of_o morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will._n wherefore_o though_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o politic_n do_v so_o exceed_o disparage_v aristotle_n ethic_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o this_o right_a here_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o ethic_n be_v true_o such_o and_o answer_v their_o title_n but_o that_o new_a model_n of_o ethic_n which_o have_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o fastuosity_n and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o old_a democritick_n doctrine_n revive_v be_v no_o ethic_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n the_o undermine_a and_o subversion_n of_o all_o morality_n by_o substitute_v something_o like_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n and_o changeling_n the_o design_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o than_o to_o debauch_v the_o world_n we_o add_v further_o that_o aristotle_n system_n of_o philosophy_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o piety_n than_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n itself_o which_o yet_o plain_o suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o latter_a make_v god_n to_o contribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o turn_v round_o of_o a_o vortex_n or_o whirlpool_n of_o matter_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o which_o according_a to_o certain_a general_n law_n of_o nature_n must_v proceed_v all_o this_o frame_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v the_o exact_a organization_n and_o successive_a generation_n of_o animal_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n whereas_o aristotle_n nature_n be_v no_o fortuitous_a principle_n but_o such_o as_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o for_o end_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n pursue_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n or_o executioner_n of_o it_o however_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o aristotle_n have_v be_v tax_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n christian_n and_o other_o for_o not_o so_o explicit_o assert_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o providence_n over_o man_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o as_o his_o master_n plato_n do_v though_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o right_n we_o can_v we_o shall_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o his_o nicomachian_n ethic_n he_o speak_v favourable_o for_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n take_v any_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v than_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o near_o akin_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v mind_n or_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o he_o reward_v those_o who_o most_o love_n and_o honour_n it_o as_o take_v care_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o in_o do_v right_o and_o honest_o a_o very_a good_a sentence_n be_v it_o not_o usher_v in_o with_o too_o much_o of_o scepticism_n and_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whereas_o other_o philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n assert_v the_o preexistence_n incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o all_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o rational_a but_o the_o sensitive_a also_o which_o in_o man_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v immortal_a they_o resolve_v that_o no_o life_n nor_o cogitation_n can_v be_v corporeal_a aristotle_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v express_o deny_v he_o preexistence_n that_o be_v the_o separability_n incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o all_o sensitive_a soul_n not_o in_o brutus_n only_a but_o also_o every_o where_o tgive_a his_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o soul_n can_v preexist_v be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o those_o principle_n who_o action_n be_v corporeal_a can_v possible_o exist_v without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o power_n of_o walk_v without_o the_o foot_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o sensitive_a soul_n preexi_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o body_n from_o without_o since_o they_o can_v neither_o come_v alone_o by_o themselves_o naked_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o body_n they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v in_o with_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n this_o be_v aristotle_n argument_n why_o all_o sensitive_a soul_n must_v needs_o be_v corporeal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o walk_v without_o foot_n nor_o see_v without_o eye_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n do_v preexist_v and_o come_v in_o from_o without_o that_o be_v be_v incorporeal_a separable_a and_o immortal_a give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v that_o the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o that_o alone_a preexi_v enter_v from_o without_o and_o be_v only_o divine_a since_o its_o energy_n be_v not_o blend_v with_o that_o of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o act_v independent_o upon_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v aristotle_n elsewhere_o distinguish_v concern_v this_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v twofold_a agent_n and_o patient_n conclude_v the_o former_a of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v immortal_a but_o the_o latter_a corruptible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o agent_n intellect_n be_v only_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o passive_a be_v corruptible_a where_o some_o interpreter_n that_o will_v willing_o excuse_v aristotle_n contend_v that_o by_o the_o passive_a intellect_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o patient_n but_o the_o fantasy_n only_o because_o aristotle_n shall_v otherwise_o contradict_v himself_o who_o have_v before_o affirm_v the_o intellect_n to_o be_v separable_a unmixed_a and_o inorganical_a which_o they_o conceive_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o patient_n but_o this_o salvo_n can_v hardly_o take_v place_n here_o where_o the_o passive_a intellect_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o agent_n now_o what_o aristotle_n agent_n understanding_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o any_o faculty_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n or_o no_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o questionable_a and_o have_v therefore_o cause_v much_o dispute_n among_o his_o
be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rise_a sun_n of_o atheism_n et_fw-la tanquam_fw-la spes_fw-la altera_fw-la trojae_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o flatter_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o some_o fair_a hope_n of_o support_v that_o ruinous_n and_o desperate_a cause_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o other_o atomick_a atheism_n as_o it_o insist_o upon_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o body_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o resist_a bulk_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o join_v issue_n thereupon_o shall_v be_v fair_o conduct_v on_o to_o a_o clear_a decision_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o disintangle_a of_o many_o other_o point_n of_o philosophy_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n past_a that_o concern_v which_o several_a volume_n have_v be_v former_o write_v in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v state_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o system_n and_o which_o have_v of_o late_o obtain_v a_o resurrection_n among_o we_o together_o with_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n and_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n anew_o under_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o wit_n and_o profound_a philosophy_n wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o both_o these_o form_n of_o atheism_n together_o because_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o atheist_n and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o like_o the_o cadmean_a offspring_n to_o do_v immediate_a execution_n upon_o themselves_o so_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n oblige_v to_o make_v our_o first_o and_o principal_a assault_n upon_o the_o atomick_a atheism_n as_o be_v the_o only_a considerable_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o public_o confront_v the_o world_n and_o like_o that_o proud_a uncircumcised_a philistine_n open_o defy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_n god_n intend_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n that_o be_v the_o last_o book_n where_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o right_n intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o assert_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o essential_o belong_v to_o matter_n and_o all_o substance_n as_o such_o but_o be_v the_o peculiar_a attribute_n and_o characteristic_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a xxxvi_o however_o since_o we_o have_v now_o start_v these_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v any_o of_o they_o neither_o for_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o atheistick_a ground_n we_o shall_v confute_v they_o all_o together_o at_o once_o as_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v senseless_a matter_n or_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n or_o conscious_a life_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o four_o atheistick_a argumentation_n we_o shall_v brief_o hint_n the_o ground_n of_o reason_n from_o which_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o we_o shall_v confute_v the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n there_o propound_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sciography_n and_o rude_a delineation_n of_o atheism_n and_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o six_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o ancient_a atomick_a atheist_n do_v preventive_o overtherthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o hylozoism_n beside_o all_o which_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a and_o more_o through_o confutation_n both_o of_o the_o cosmoplastick_a and_o hylozoick_a atheism_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o very_a place_n take_v occasion_n to_o insist_v large_o upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n give_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o and_o then_o afterward_o show_v how_o gross_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o abuse_v by_o the_o asserter_n of_o both_o these_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n the_o head_n of_o which_o large_a digression_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_o insert_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o xxxvii_o for_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o neither_o the_o cosmoplastick_a or_o stoical_a nor_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a atheist_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o we_o because_o they_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n albeit_o this_o be_v not_o only_o explode_v as_o a_o absolute_a nonentity_n by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o may_v possible_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o a_o deity_n or_o else_o will_v hazard_v the_o introduce_v of_o it_o but_o also_o utter_o discard_v by_o some_o profess_a theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o undiscerned_a tangle_n of_o the_o mechanic_n atheism_n hang_v about_o they_o in_o that_o their_o so_o confident_a reject_v of_o all_o final_a and_o intend_v causality_n in_o nature_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o thing_n as_o philosophical_a save_o the_o material_a and_o mechanical_a only_o this_o be_v real_o to_o banish_v all_o mental_a and_o consequent_o divine_a causality_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a heap_n of_o dust_n fortuitous_o agitate_a or_o a_o dead_a cadaverous_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o signature_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o nor_o indeed_o any_o other_o vitality_n act_v in_o it_o than_o only_o the_o production_n of_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o local_a motion_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o some_o general_a law_n which_o thing_n the_o democritick_n atheist_n take_v for_o grant_v will_v all_o be_v as_o they_o be_v though_o there_o be_v not_o god_n and_o thus_o 12._o aristotle_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n that_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o nothing_o but_o body_n and_o monad_n that_o be_v atom_n or_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n only_o range_v and_o dispose_v together_o into_o such_o a_o order_n but_o altogether_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a 2._o for_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n admit_v as_o a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o and_o in_o order_n to_o end_n regular_o artificial_o and_o methodical_o it_o seem_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o in_o the_o efformation_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o phenomena_n every_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o and_o happen_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n or_o else_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v all_o immediate_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n form_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n insect_n and_o mite_n as_o of_o other_o animal_n in_o generation_n all_o who_o member_n have_v so_o much_o of_o contrivance_n in_o they_o that_o galen_n profess_v he_o can_v never_o enough_o admire_v that_o artifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o nature_n more_o have_v he_o be_v but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o microscope_n i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n of_o no_o plastic_a nature_n one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o any_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v all_o thus_o administer_v with_o such_o exact_a regularity_n and_o constancy_n every_o where_o mere_o by_o the_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o efficiency_n of_o those_o inferior_a spirit_n daemon_n or_o angel_n as_o also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v dispense_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o effect_v by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o a_o verbal_a law_n or_o outward_a command_n because_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v not_o commandable_a nor_o governable_a by_o such_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o immediate_a agent_n and_o executioner_n provide_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o every_o effect_n since_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o other_o heavy_a body_n can_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v downward_o mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o verbal_a law_n without_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n but_o either_o god_n himself_o must_v immediate_o impel_v it_o or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n in_o
the_o world_n but_o the_o fortuitous_a mechanist_n who_o explode_v final_a cause_n will_v not_o allow_v mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o have_v any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n can_v never_o possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o this_o grand_a phaenomenon_n unless_o confusion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n and_o fortune_n or_o chance_n of_o constant_a regularity_n and_o therefore_o themselves_o must_v resolve_v it_o into_o a_o occult_a quality_n nor_o indeed_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o great_a reason_n why_o such_o man_n shall_v assert_v a_o infinite_a mind_n in_o the_o world_n since_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o act_v any_o where_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o now_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o to_o set_v down_o a_o right_a representation_n thereof_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o show_v how_o extreme_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v by_o those_o atheist_n who_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n almighty_a or_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v in_o general_a to_o be_v conceive_v aristotle_n instruct_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o naupegical_a art_n that_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o shipwright_n be_v in_o the_o timber_n itself_o operative_o and_o effectual_o it_o will_v there_o act_v just_a as_o nature_n do_v and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o other_o art_n if_o the_o oecodomical_a art_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o architect_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o stone_n brick_n and_o mortar_n there_o act_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o come_v together_o of_o themselves_o and_o range_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o complete_a edifice_n as_o amphion_n be_v say_v by_o his_o harp_n to_o have_v make_v the_o stone_n move_v and_o place_n themselves_o orderly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o to_o have_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n or_o if_o the_o musical_a art_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v immediate_o in_o the_o instrument_n and_o string_n animate_v they_o as_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o to_o move_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o harmony_n without_o any_o external_n impulse_n these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n in_o aristotle_n judgement_n will_v be_v fit_a iconism_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o be_v be_v itself_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o same_o philosopher_n add_v that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v by_o a_o other_o instance_n or_o resemblence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o resemble_v to_o the_o medicinal_a art_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o physician_n in_o cure_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o philosopher_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n act_v not_o from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v form_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o general_n conception_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v art_n itself_o act_v immediate_o on_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n 9_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o art_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a preeminence_n which_o it_o have_v above_o humane_a art_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o than_o from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n nor_o communicate_v itself_o to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n noise_n and_o clatter_n it_o use_v hand_n and_o axe_n saw_n and_o hammer_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n with_o much_o ado_n by_o knock_v be_v and_o thrusting_n slow_o introduce_v its_o form_n or_o idea_n as_o for_o example_n of_o a_o ship_n or_o house_n into_o the_o material_n nature_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o art_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o immediate_o into_o thing_n themselves_o and_o there_o act_v more_o command_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleaverly_n and_o silent_o nature_n be_v art_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o it_o from_o without_o mechanical_o but_o from_o within_o vital_o and_o magical_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o hand_n nor_o foot_n nor_o any_o instrument_n connate_a or_o adventitious_a there_o be_v only_o need_v of_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n be_v different_a from_o mechanism_n it_o do_v not_o its_o work_n by_o trusion_n or_o pulsion_n by_o knock_v be_v or_o thrusting_n as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o that_o which_o it_o wrought_v upon_o but_o as_o god_n be_v inward_a to_o every_o thing_n so_o nature_n act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a and_o live_a soul_n or_o law_n in_o it_o 10._o another_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o humane_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o therefore_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a as_o also_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v never_o to_o seek_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o beside_o another_o that_o will_v be_v suggest_v afterward_o it_o do_v never_o consult_v nor_o deliberate_a indeed_o aristotle_n intimate_v as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n against_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v natural_a body_n to_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o art_n counsel_n or_o contrivanee_n in_o they_o but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o but_o he_o confute_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a for_o man_n to_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v for_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o move_v to_o consult_v although_o be_v itself_o do_v not_o consult_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o nature_n may_v act_n artificial_o orderly_o and_o methodical_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n though_o it_o never_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a indeed_o humane_a artist_n themselves_o do_v not_o consult_v proper_o as_o they_o be_v artist_n but_o when_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v their_o art_n be_v imperfect_a and_o adventitious_a but_o be_v itself_o or_o perfect_a art_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v and_o therefore_o do_v never_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a and_o nature_n be_v this_o art_n which_o never_o hesitate_v nor_o study_n as_o unresolved_a what_o to_o do_v but_o be_v always_o ready_o prompt_v nor_o do_v it_o ever_o repent_v afterward_o of_o what_o it_o have_v former_o do_v or_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o alter_v and_o mend_v its_o former_a course_n but_o it_o go_v on_o in_o one_o constant_a unrepent_v tenor_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stamp_n or_o impress_n of_o that_o infallible_o omniscient_a art_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o very_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o humane_a art_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v imperfect_a art_n act_v upon_o the_o matter_n from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o former_a be_v art_n itself_o or_o perfect_a art_n act_v as_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o art_n be_v say_v to_o imitate_v nature_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o imperfect_a humane_a art_n imitate_v that_o perfect_a art_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a art_n itself_o as_o before_o aristotle_n plato_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o sophist_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n be_v indeed_o do_v by_o divine_a art_n 11._o notwithstanding_o which_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o as_o nature_n
first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n that_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o 6._o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n and_o so_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a but_o only_o the_o chief_a principle_n 7._o that_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n their_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v with_o its_o defectiveness_n a_o latitude_n in_o theism_n none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o â—uch_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n 8._o the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v â—hat_n this_o include_v not_o only_o conscious_a intellectuality_n and_o necessary_a existence_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n pagan_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n prove_v from_o lucretius_n 9_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o power_n and_o knowledge_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v morality_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consi_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v goodness_n itself_o above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n love_n god_n no_o soft_a or_o fond_a love_n but_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v goodness_n also_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n more_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o existent_a and_o not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a this_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n suppose_v also_o by_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n who_o profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o idea_n 11._o the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o it_o essential_o include_v unity_n and_o solitariety_n from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o beside_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o institution_n a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n that_o the_o objector_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o first_o the_o irrationality_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n which_o render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n 13._o second_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o appear_v as_o that_o ever_o any_o intelligent_a pagan_n assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v independent_a deity_n the_o hesiodian_a go_n the_o valentinian_n aeons_n the_o near_a approach_v make_v thereunto_o by_o the_o manichean_a good_a and_o evil_a go_n this_o doctrine_n not_o general_o assert_v by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o plutarch_n affirm_v question_v whether_o the_o persian_a evil_a daemon_n or_o arimanius_n be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n essential_o evil._n aristotle_n confutation_n and_o explosion_n of_o many_o principle_n or_o independent_a deity_n faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o conceit_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n with_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o pagan_n thereupon_o 14._o conclude_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o another_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n god_n as_o use_v for_o create_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n as_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n declare_v himself_o in_o different_a sense_n many_o inferior_a deity_n suberdinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a 15._o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_a polytheist_n hold_v only_o a_o plurality_n of_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a first_o because_o after_o the_o emersion_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o contest_v with_o paganism_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o no_o pagan_a assert_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o independent_a deity_n but_o also_o all_o universal_o disclaim_v it_o and_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n 16._o that_o this_o be_v no_o refinement_n or_o interpolation_n of_o paganism_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v suspect_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n and_o great_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o which_o will_v be_v prove_v not_o from_o suspect_a write_n as_o of_o trismegist_n and_o the_o sibyl_n but_o such_o as_o be_v indubitate_a first_o that_o zoroaster_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v from_o eubulus_n in_o porphyry_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n 17._o that_o orpheus_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o theologer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grecanick_n polytheism_n clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o pagan_a record_n 18._o that_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_z the_o most_o polytheistical_a of_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 19_o that_o the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a depraver_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o by_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n make_v it_o look_v more_o aristocratical_o do_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o monarchy_n one_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o go_n that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o tragedy_n now_o extant_a 20._o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n pythagoras_n as_o much_o a_o polytheist_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o his_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o number_n a_o monad_n or_o unity_n anaxagoras_n his_o one_o mind_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o good_n xenophanes_n his_o one_o and_o all_o and_o his_o one_o god_n the_o great_a among_o the_o go_n 21._o parmenides_n his_o supreme_a god_n one_o immovable_a empedocles_n his_o both_o many_o god_n junior_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n and_o his_o one_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senior_n to_o they_o zeno_n eleate_v his_o demonstration_n of_o one_o god_n in_o aristotle_n 22._o philolaus_n his_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o god_n always_o one_o euclides_n megarensis_n his_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o very_o good_n timaeus_n locrus_n his_o mind_n and_o good_a above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n antisthenes_n his_o one_o natural_a god_n onatus_fw-la his_o corypheus_n 23._o general_o believe_v and_o true_a that_o socrates_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v all_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n a_o vulgar_a error_n plato_n also_o a_o polytheist_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o some_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v serious_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n but_o when_o with_o god_n jocular_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o undoubted_a monotheist_n also_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o god_n over_o all_o of_o a_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o first_o god_n of_o a_o great_a of_o the_o go_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n proper_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n tâ—e_v father_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o
the_o pagan_n do_v distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n and_o all_o their_o other_o inferior_a generate_v go_n which_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o concern_v to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o do_v many_o time_n also_o confound_v they_o together_o attribute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o god_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o put_v any_o due_a discrimination_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a the_o true_a reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o suppose_a the_o supreme_a god_n not_o to_o do_v all_o immediate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o permit_v much_o to_o his_o inferior_a minister_n one_o instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o in_o ovid_n and_o innumerable_a such_o other_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o most_o sober_a writer_n as_o for_o example_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o law_n deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la vi_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestate_fw-la ment_fw-la numine_fw-la natura_fw-la omnis_fw-la regitur_fw-la the_o whole_a nature_n or_o universe_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o force_n reason_n power_n mind_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dominos_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la eáque_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la eorum_fw-la geri_fw-la judicio_fw-la atque_fw-la numine_fw-la eosdémque_fw-la optimè_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la hominum_fw-la mereri_fw-la &_o qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la agate_n quid_fw-la in_o se_fw-la admittat_fw-la qua_fw-la ment_fw-la qua_fw-la pielate_fw-la religiones_fw-la colat_fw-la intueri_fw-la piorúmque_fw-la &_o impiorum_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la civibus_fw-la suasum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o citizen_n aught_o to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o embue_v with_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v direct_v and_o overrule_v by_o their_o judgement_n and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o deserve_v the_o best_a of_o mankind_n that_o they_o behold_v and_o consider_v what_o every_o man_n be_v what_o he_o do_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o with_o what_o mind_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n he_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o that_o these_o god_n have_v a_o very_a different_a regard_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a now_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o abound_v every_o where_n in_o pagan_a write_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o many_o consider_v their_o theology_n but_o slight_o and_o superficial_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n and_o occasion_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v the_o pagan_n not_o to_o have_v assert_v a_o divine_a monarchy_n but_o to_o have_v impute_v both_o the_o make_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n of_o coordinate_a god_n not_o only_o all_o eternal_a but_o also_o selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o though_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o here_o in_o the_o close_a to_o show_v how_o the_o pagan_n who_o sometime_o jumble_v and_o confound_v the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n all_o together_o do_v notwithstanding_o at_o other_o time_n many_o way_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o their_o other_o many_o inferior_a go_n first_o therefore_o as_o the_o pagan_n have_v many_o proper_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o several_a particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a different_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o mistake_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n some_o suppose_v they_o independent_a other_o subordinate_a so_o have_v they_o also_o beside_o these_o other_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o more_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o its_o supreme_a governor_n or_o the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o thus_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o latin_n jupiter_n and_o jovis_n the_o babylonian_n belus_n and_o bel_n the_o persian_n mithras_n and_o oromasdes_n the_o egyptian_n and_o scythian_n according_a to_o herodotus_n ammoun_n and_o pappaeus_n and_o celsus_n in_o origen_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a indifferency_n to_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o any_o of_o all_o these_o name_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ammoun_n or_o pappaeus_n or_o the_o like_a celsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n whether_o we_o call_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a god_n adonai_n and_o sabaoth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o dia_n and_o zena_n as_o the_o greek_n or_o as_o the_o egyptian_n ammoun_n or_o as_o the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o pious_a and_o jealous_a father_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n against_o christian_n then_o use_v any_o of_o those_o pagan_a name_n but_o we_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o torment_n say_v he_o than_o confess_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n to_o be_v god_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o greek_n often_o real_o worship_n under_o that_o name_n a_o evil_a demon_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o men._n and_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n ammoun_n who_o the_o egyptian_a enchanter_n thus_o invoke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o scythian_n call_v the_o supreme_a god_n pappaeus_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a god_n 262._o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n which_o it_o please_v that_o daemon_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o scythian_a desert_n people_n and_o language_n to_o impose_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v the_o appellative_a name_n for_o god_n either_o in_o the_o scythian_a egyptian_a or_o any_o other_o language_n which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o will_v not_o offend_v where_o origen_n plain_o affirm_v the_o scythian_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n call_v by_o they_o pappaeus_n and_o intimate_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a calling_z him_z ammoun_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o zeus_n however_o his_o great_a jealousy_n make_v he_o to_o call_v he_o here_o a_o daemon_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o that_o the_o pagan_n do_v oftentimes_o real_o worship_v a_o evil_a demon_n under_o those_o very_a name_n of_o zeus_n and_o jupiter_n as_o they_o do_v likewise_o under_o those_o of_o hammon_n and_o pappaeus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o greek_n use_v that_o word_n zeus_n and_o the_o latin_n jupiter_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o aether_n fire_n or_o air_n some_o according_o etymologize_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v those_o form_n of_o speech_n sub_fw-la jove_n and_o sub_fw-la dio._n and_o thus_o cicero_n jovem_n ennius_n nuncupat_fw-la ità _fw-la dicens_fw-la lamb._n aspice_fw-la hoc_fw-la sublime_a candens_fw-la quem_fw-la invocant_fw-la omnes_fw-la jupiter_fw-la hunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la augur_n nostri_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicunt_fw-la jove_n fulgente_fw-la jove_n tonante_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la fulgente_fw-la tonante_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o speech_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o in_o ancient_a time_n some_o have_v suppose_v the_o animate_v heaven_n ether_n and_o air_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n we_o grant_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o word_n have_v be_v sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o a_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o crete_n by_o other_o in_o arcadia_n and_o callimachus_n though_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o cretan_n for_o affirm_v jupiter_n sepulchral_v monument_n to_o have_v be_v with_o they_o in_o crete_n as_o thereby_o make_v he_o mortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cretes_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la tuum_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la sepulchrum_n extruxerunt_fw-la tu_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la mortuus_fw-la semper_fw-la enim_fw-la es_fw-la himself_o nevertheless_o as_o athenagoras_n and_o origen_n observe_v attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n to_o he_o when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o arcadia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o terrene_a nativity_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n wherefore_o this_o may_v
pass_v for_o a_o general_a observation_n here_o that_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v all_o along_o confound_v with_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o physiology_n and_o herology_n or_o history_n blend_v together_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n do_v frequent_o understand_v by_o zeus_n that_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o inferior_a go_n porphyrius_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o declare_v their_o sense_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o zeus_n the_o greek_n understand_v that_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n which_o frame_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o maximus_n tyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o jupiter_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o most_o ancient_a and_o princely_a mind_n which_o all_o thing_n follow_v and_o obey_v and_o eusebius_n himself_o though_o not_o forward_o to_o grant_v any_o more_o than_o needs_o he_o must_v to_o pagan_n conclude_v with_o this_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v jupiter_n therefore_o be_v no_o long_o that_o fiery_a and_o ethereal_a substance_n which_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n according_a to_o plutarch_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v but_o that_o high_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o phornutus_n by_o jupiter_n understand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o soul_n so_o have_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o soul_n that_o contain_v it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v zeus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o therefore_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n however_o though_o these_o be_v two_o different_a conception_n among_o the_o pagan_n concern_v god_n some_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o abstract_a mind_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o matter_n but_o other_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n only_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o according_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n take_v these_o two_o word_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o together_o etymologize_v they_o as_o one_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o word_n compound_v together_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v right_o thus_o call_v he_o be_v that_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o these_o be_v real_o but_o one_o name_n of_o god_n though_o divide_v into_o two_o word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a then_o to_o object_n against_o this_o position_n of_o plato_n that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n can_v not_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o first_o original_a of_o life_n from_o the_o theogonia_n of_o hesiod_n and_o other_o ancient_a pagan_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v make_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o saturn_n therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o preoccupate_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v hear_v this_o say_v he_o will_v present_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v contumelious_a to_o this_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o cronos_n or_o saturn_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o philosopher_n stretch_v his_o wit_n to_o salve_v that_o poetic_a theogonia_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o own_o theological_a hypothesis_n and_o thereupon_o he_o interpret_v that_o hesiodian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o divine_a triad_n so_o as_o proper_o to_o signify_v the_o superior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o some_o great_a mind_n and_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n signify_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mind_n eternal_a who_o again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o uranus_n or_o coelius_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v this_o poetic_a trinity_n of_o god_n uranus_n chronos_n and_o zeus_n or_o coelius_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n to_o his_o own_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o good_a a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o the_o high_a soul_n which_o accommodation_n be_v according_o further_o pursue_v by_o plotinus_n in_o several_a place_n as_o enn._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o enn._n 5._o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o nevertheless_o these_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n though_o look_v upon_o as_o substance_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o and_o subordinate_a yet_o be_v they_o frequent_o take_v all_o together_o by_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a supreme_a deity_n however_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o plato_n several_o attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 298._o which_o proclus_n thus_o observe_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v several_a order_n rank_n or_o degree_n of_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n in_o plato_n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o cratylus_n sometime_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o saturnian_a triad_n as_o in_o gorgias_n sometime_o for_o the_o superior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o phaedrus_n and_o last_o sometime_o for_o the_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o by_o proclus_n his_o lief_o that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o plato_n cratylus_n be_v plain_o the_o superior_a psyche_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n according_a to_o he_o that_o title_n rather_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o his_o trinity_n as_o for_o the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n whether_o they_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n or_o intellect_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n zeus_n they_o common_o understand_v the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n he_o be_v frequent_o thus_o style_v in_o their_o solemn_a nuncupation_n of_o vow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n father_n and_z o_o jupiter_n king_n as_o he_o be_v invoke_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o a_o ancient_a poet_n not_o without_o cause_n commend_v in_o plato_n alcibiades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n king_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n whether_o we_o pray_v or_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o withhold_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v pray_v never_o so_o earnest_o for_o they_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v innumerable_a we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o they_o only_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o zeus_n sabazius_n be_v a_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n sometime_o introduce_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v in_o all_o probability_n from_o the_o hebrew_n sabaoth_n or_o adonai_n tsebaoth_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o aristophanes_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a god_n late_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o greece_n these_o several_a name_n of_o god_n be_v then_o vulgar_o speak_v of_o as_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o we_o shall_v likewise_o elsewhere_o show_v that_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o a_o name_n for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o jupiter_n and_o jovis_n frequent_o denote_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o thing_n unquestionable_a and_o which_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o those_o epithet_n that_o be_v common_o give_v
suspicable_a that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o design_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o apollonius_n and_o vespasian_n to_o counter-work_n god_n almighty_a in_o the_o plot_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o or_o conserve_v his_o own_o usurp_v tyranny_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n still_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v apollonius_n all_o the_o favour_n we_o can_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o more_o foul_a and_o black_a magician_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o gross_o sink_v and_o debauch_v in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o know_o do_a homage_n to_o evil_a spirit_n as_o such_o for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o rather_o one_o of_o those_o more_o refine_a one_o who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o themselves_o theurgist_n such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n free_v from_o the_o grosser_n vice_n and_o think_v to_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o good_a spirit_n nevertheless_o be_v proud_a and_o vainglorious_a and_o affect_v wonder_n and_o to_o transcend_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n just_o expose_v to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n cunning_o insinuate_v here_o and_o apt_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o they_o however_o concern_v this_o apollonius_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a upholder_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o god_n he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o samian_a pythagoras_n his_o ghost_n how_o to_o worship_v these_o god_n invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a and_o to_o have_v converse_n with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v style_v by_o vopiscus_n amicus_fw-la verus_fw-la deorum_fw-la a_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a friend_n to_o that_o old_a pagan_a religion_n now_o assault_v by_o christianity_n in_o which_o not_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o apollonius_n himself_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o apologetic_a oration_n in_o philostratus_n prepare_v for_o domitian_n in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o philostratus_n declare_v both_o the_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n to_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o theology_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o egyptian_n condemn_v the_o indian_n for_o many_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n yet_o do_v they_o high_o applaud_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o generation_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o make_v they_o be_v his_o essential_a goodness_n so_o do_v he_o himself_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o philosophy_n of_o jarchas_n the_o indian_a brachman_n 142._o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o great_a animal_n and_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vast_a ship_n wherein_o their_o be_v many_o inferior_a subordinate_a governor_n under_o one_o supreme_a the_o old_a and_o wise_a as_o also_o expert_a mariner_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o deck_n and_o other_o to_o climb_v the_o mast_n and_o order_n the_o sail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o highâ—st_a seat_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o generatour_n or_o creator_n of_o this_o great_a animal_n and_o the_o next_o under_o it_o to_o those_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o respective_o so_o that_o the_o poet_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o here_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n many_o in_o the_o sea_n many_o in_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n many_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o under_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o old_a paganick_n theology_n which_o both_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o european_a poet_n greek_n and_o latin_a all_o agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o under_o he_o many_o inferior_a generate_v god_n or_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v religious_o honour_v and_o worship_v by_o men._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o first_o pagan_a writer_n against_o christianity_n be_v celsus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n and_o be_v so_o profess_v a_o polytheist_n that_o he_o tax_v the_o jew_n for_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o moses_n into_o this_o opinion_n of_o one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o those_o silly_a shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n follow_v moses_n their_o leader_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o rustic_a fraud_n come_v to_o entertain_v this_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n nevertheless_o this_o celsus_n himself_o plain_o acknowledge_v among_o his_o many_o god_n one_o supreme_a who_o he_o sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supercelestial_a god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o do_v so_o zealous_o assert_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n that_o he_o cast_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o derogate_a from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o adversary_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 303_o the_o christian_n be_v erroneous_o lead_v into_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a enigm_n whilst_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n satan_n and_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n be_v disable_v or_o withstand_v by_o a_o adversary_n resist_v he_o 419._o last_o where_o he_o plead_v most_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n he_o conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o where_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o or_o leave_v out_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a either_o in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n our_o mind_n ought_v constant_o to_o be_v direct_v towards_o god_n a_o say_v that_o may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o christian._n the_o next_o and_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o pagan_a cause_n in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v that_o famous_a tyrian_a philosopher_n malchus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n porphyrius_n who_o publish_v a_o voluminous_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n contain_v fifteen_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v plain_o as_o zealous_a a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o one_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o can_v be_v he_o strenuous_o oppose_v that_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n concern_v three_o unmake_v principle_n a_o good_a god_n a_o evil_a soul_n or_o demon_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o matter_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v or_o selforiginated_n deity_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o argumentation_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v represent_v by_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n page_n 119._o after_o porphyrius_n the_o next_o eminent_a antagonist_n of_o christianity_n and_o champion_n for_o paganism_n be_v hierocles_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v a_o modest_a inscription_n than_o that_o of_o celsus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o true_a oration_n for_o if_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o answer_n to_o this_o philalethes_n now_o extant_a as_o we_o both_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o as_o photius_n also_o read_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o hierocles_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o porphyrius_n or_o else_o but_o little_o his_o junior_n 2._o moreover_o this_o hierocles_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o lactantius_n in_o
istud_fw-la livoris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o avaritiae_fw-la genus_fw-la non_fw-it obtrectatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sordens_fw-la svas_fw-la eminere_fw-la solummodo_fw-la velle_fw-la fortunas_fw-la aliorum_fw-la res_fw-la premi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la contempta_fw-la humilitate_fw-la calcari_fw-la natum_fw-la hominem_fw-la colimus_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la vos_fw-fr hominem_fw-la nullum_fw-la colitis_fw-la natum_fw-la non_fw-it unum_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la non_fw-it innumeros_fw-la alios_fw-la quinimo_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la jam_fw-la templis_fw-la habetis_fw-la vestris_fw-la mortalium_fw-la sustulistis_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o coelo_fw-la sideribúsque_fw-la donastis_fw-la concedamus_fw-la interdum_fw-la manum_fw-la vestris_fw-la opinationibus_fw-la dantes_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la mentis_fw-la animae_fw-la corporis_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la &_o conditionis_fw-la unius_fw-la nun_n dignus_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la tantorum_fw-la ob_fw-la munerum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la deus_fw-la dici_fw-la deúsque_fw-la sentiri_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la vos_fw-la liberum_fw-la quòd_fw-la reperit_fw-la usum_fw-la vini_fw-la si_fw-la quòd_fw-la panis_fw-la cererem_fw-la si_fw-la aesculapium_fw-la quòd_fw-la herbarum_fw-la si_fw-la minervam_fw-la quòd_fw-la oleae_fw-la si_fw-la triptolemum_fw-la quòd_fw-la aratri_fw-la si_fw-la denique_fw-la herculem_fw-la quòd_fw-la feras_fw-la quòd_fw-la fures_fw-la quòd_fw-la multiplicium_fw-la capitum_fw-la superavit_fw-la compescuÃtque_fw-la natrice_n divorum_fw-la retulistis_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la honoribus_fw-la quantis_fw-la afficiendus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la erroribus_fw-la nos_fw-la magnis_fw-la insinuatâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la traduxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v these_o the_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o christ_n be_v worship_v and_o account_v a_o god_n by_o we_o they_o who_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o former_a condition_n will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o bestow_v upon_o another_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o themselves_o be_v this_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n this_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o base_a envy_n and_o covetousness_n for_o they_o thus_o to_o engross_v all_o to_o themselves_o we_o worship_v indeed_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n what_o then_o do_v you_o worship_v no_o such_o not_o one_o and_o another_o and_o innumerable_a and_o be_v not_o almosâ—_n all_o â—our_n god_n such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o place_v among_o the_o star_n and_o will_v you_o account_v that_o damnable_a in_o we_o which_o you_o yourselves_o practice_n let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n yield_v thus_o much_o to_o your_o infideity_n and_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o condition_n with_o other_o mortal_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o for_o all_o that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n think_v he_o worthy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o to_o be_v account_v a_o god_n for_o if_o you_o have_v advance_v into_o the_o number_n of_o your_o divi_z bacchus_n or_o libre_fw-la for_o invent_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n ceres_n of_o corn_n aesculapius_n of_o herb_n minerva_n of_o the_o olive_n triptolemus_n of_o the_o blow_n and_o hercules_n for_o subdue_a beast_n thief_n and_o monster_n with_o how_o great_a honour_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o we_o who_o by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o such_o great_a error_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n which_o argumentation_n of_o arnobius_n though_o it_o be_v good_a enough_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pagan_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n that_o mankind_n receive_v from_o he_o than_o that_o bacchus_n or_o ceres_n or_o hercules_n shall_v be_v so_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o arnobius_n himself_o seem_v to_o intimate_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o something_o else_o superad_v to_o it_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o christianity_n neither_o indeed_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a quarrel_n which_o the_o pagan_n have_v with_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v deify_v one_o who_o be_v crucify_v though_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o great_a offence_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o pagan_n for_o worship_v other_o beside_o the_o supreme_a omnipotent_a god_n and_o decry_v all_o those_o god_n of_o they_o do_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o worship_v one_o mortal_a man_n for_o a_o god_n 385._o this_o celsus_n urge_v in_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o christian_n themselves_o worship_v not_o other_o but_o one_o god_n or_o the_o pure_a divinty_n then_o may_v they_o perhaps_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o just_a pretence_n of_o censure_v we_o but_o now_o they_o themselves_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o one_o that_o late_o rise_v up_o and_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v god_n in_o worship_v that_o suppose_a minister_n of_o he_o which_o as_o origen_n make_v there_o a_o reply_n to_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v by_o we_o afterward_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o particular_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v not_o only_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pagan_n at_o least_o the_o greekish_a do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n though_o not_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n but_o also_o endeavour_n to_o confirm_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n 635._o that_o the_o greek_n know_v god_n peter_n intimate_v in_o his_o predication_n there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o who_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v power_n over_o their_o end_n etc._n etc._n worship_n this_o god_n not_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v the_o greek_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o right_a tradition_n receive_v by_o his_o son_n he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o not_o to_o worship_v that_o god_n which_o the_o greek_n worship_n but_o to_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v alter_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o not_o the_o object_n or_o preach_v another_o god_n and_o what_o that_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v the_o same_z peter_z intimate_v in_o those_o word_n they_o worship_v he_o in_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n brass_n and_o iron_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a also_o as_o to_o go_n where_o he_o add_v further_a out_o of_o st._n peter_n predication_n neither_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v etc._n etc._n the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n say_v clemens_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o greek_n paganical_o by_o the_o jew_n judaical_o but_o by_o we_o new_o and_o spiritual_o for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o give_v the_o two_o testament_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n give_v philosophy_n to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o greek_n lactantius_n firmianus_n also_o in_o many_o place_n affirm_v 727._o the_o pagan_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n summum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o philosophi_fw-la &_o poetae_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la denique_fw-la qui_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la saepè_fw-la fatentur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a deity_n both_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o even_o the_o vulgar_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o frequent_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o one_o supreme_a and_o creature_n make_v by_o he_o he_o then_o only_o blame_v they_o for_o call_v they_o god_n and_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n lib._n 1._o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o many_o independent_a god_n 16._o as_o to_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o many_o mind_n or_o soul_n independent_a he_o add_v quòd_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la isti_fw-la assertores_fw-la deorum_fw-la ita_fw-la eos_fw-la praeesse_fw-la singulis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ac_fw-la partibus_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tantùm_fw-la vnus_fw-la sit_fw-la rector_n eximius_fw-la jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la caeteri_fw-la non_fw-la dii_fw-la erunt_fw-la sed_fw-la satellite_n ac_fw-la ministri_fw-la quos_fw-la ille_fw-la vnus_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o potens_fw-la omnium_fw-la officiis_fw-la his_fw-la praefecit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o nutibus_fw-la serviant_fw-la si_fw-mi universi_fw-la pares_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la dii_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la seruit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dominatur_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la summae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la incorruptibilis_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la perfectus_fw-la impassibilis_fw-la nulli_fw-la rei_fw-la subjectus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dii_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la parere_fw-la uni_fw-la maximo_fw-la deo_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la which_o because_o the_o assertor_n of_o god_n
themselves_o therein_o imply_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a zoroaster_n no_o way_n to_o have_v countenance_v or_o favour_v that_o gnostick_n heresy_n moreover_o the_o tenant_n of_o these_o ancient_a magi_n concern_v that_o duplicity_n of_o principle_n be_v by_o writer_n represent_v with_o great_a variety_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o account_n which_o theodorus_n in_o photius_n treat_v of_o the_o persian_a magic_n give_v thereof_o as_o also_o that_o other_o of_o eudemus_n in_o damascius_n be_v both_o of_o they_o so_o nonsensical_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o however_o neither_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o persian_a arimanius_n or_o satanas_n to_o be_v a_o unmake_v self-existing_a demon._n but_o the_o arabian_n write_v of_o this_o altanawiah_n or_o persian_a duplicity_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a principle_n affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o approve_a magi_n light_n be_v kadiman_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o god_n and_o that_o darkness_n be_v but_o a_o create_a god_n they_o express_o deny_v the_o principle_n of_o evil_a and_o darkness_n to_o be_v coeve_v with_o god_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o light_n and_o abulseda_n represent_v the_o zoroastrian_n doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magi_n reform_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n be_v old_a than_o darkness_n and_o light_n 148._o and_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o solitary_a be_v without_o companion_n or_o corrival_n and_o that_o good_a and_o evil_a virtue_n and_o vice_n do_v arise_v from_o a_o certain_a commixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n together_o without_o which_o this_o low_a world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v produce_v which_o mixture_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o at_o length_n light_n shall_v overcome_v darkness_n and_o then_o light_a and_o darkness_n shall_v each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o separate_a and_o distinct_a world_n apart_o from_o one_o another_o if_o it_o be_v now_o needful_a we_o may_v still_o make_v it_o further_o evident_a that_o zoroaster_n notwithstanding_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n worship_v by_o he_o be_v a_o asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a 1_o from_o his_o own_o description_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o first_o incorruptible_a eternal_a unmake_v indivisible_a most_o unlike_a to_o every_o thing_n the_o head_n or_o leader_n of_o all_o good_a vnbribable_a the_o best_a of_o the_o good_a the_o wise_a of_o the_o wise_a he_o be_v also_o the_o father_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n self-taught_a perfect_a and_o the_o only_a inventor_n of_o the_o natural_a holy_a which_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o zoroastrian_n description_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v verbatim_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o holy_a collection_n of_o the_o persian_a monument_n as_o also_o that_o ostanes_n himself_n a_o famous_a magician_n and_o admirer_n of_o zoroaster_n have_v record_v the_o very_a same_o of_o he_o in_o his_o octateuchon_n now_o we_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v zoroaster_n and_o the_o magi_n cite_v the_o oracle_n call_v by_o some_o magical_a and_o impute_v to_o zoroaster_n but_o by_o other_o chaldaical_a we_o conceive_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o they_o here_o and_o indeed_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o those_o repute_a oracle_n there_o will_v then_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o either_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o persian_a magi_n or_o else_o at_o least_o the_o chaldean_n assert_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a monarchy_n or_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o trinity_n consistent_o with_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o oracle_n be_v not_o such_o novel_a thing_n as_o some_o will_v suspect_v they_o be_v cite_v by_o synesius_n as_o then_o venerable_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a oracle_n and_o there_o be_v of_o this_o number_n some_o produce_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o psellus_n and_o pletho_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n of_o these_o oracle_n now_o leave_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v by_o christian_n as_o some_o of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n undoubted_o be_v seem_v probable_a from_o hence_o because_o so_o many_o pagan_a philosopher_n make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o they_o as_o for_o example_n damascius_n out_o of_o who_o patritius_fw-la have_v make_v a_o considerable_a collection_n of_o such_o of_o these_o oracle_n be_v want_v in_o psellus_n and_o pletho_n copy_n and_o we_o learn_v from_o photius_n that_o whereas_o hierocles_n his_o book_n of_o fate_n and_o providence_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o four_o of_o they_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v the_o repute_a oracle_n with_o plato_n be_v doctrine_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o repute_a oracle_n of_o hierocles_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o magic_n or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n because_o these_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o philosopher_n under_o that_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n 97._o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v celebrate_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o orpheus_n and_o the_o oracle_n as_o the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o both_o produce_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o soul_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o men._n and_o as_o there_o be_v other_o fragment_n of_o these_o cite_v by_o proclus_n elsewhere_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n so_o do_v he_o sometime_o give_v they_o that_o high_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o theology_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n which_o magnificent_a encomium_n be_v bestow_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n by_o jamblichus_n that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o magi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o philosophy_n of_o pythagoras_n have_v be_v first_o divine_o deliver_v or_o reveil_v by_o the_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o without_o a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o porphyrius_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o oracle_n neither_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o philosophy_n from_o oracle_n which_o consist_v of_o more_o part_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v afterward_o now_o though_o psellus_n affirm_v that_o the_o chaldean_a dogmata_fw-la contain_v in_o those_o oracle_n be_v some_o of_o they_o admit_v both_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o pretend_v these_o very_a greek_a verse_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a but_o it_o seem_v probable_a from_o suidas_n that_o juliane_n a_o chaldean_a and_o theurgist_n the_o son_n of_o juliane_n a_o philosopher_n who_o write_v concern_v daemon_n and_o telesiurgick_n be_v the_o first_o that_o turn_v those_o chalday_n or_o magic_a oracle_n into_o greek_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juliane_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o emperor_n write_v the_o theurgic_a and_o telestick_n oracle_n in_o verse_n for_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o theurgical_a magic_n mix_v together_o with_o mystical_a theology_n in_o these_o oracle_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a from_o that_o operation_n about_o the_o hecatine_n circle_n and_o other_o passage_n in_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o render_v it_o still_o more_o unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v forge_v by_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a monarchy_n or_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o they_o the_o father_n and_o the_o paternal_a principle_n and_o that_o intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o also_o that_o one_o fire_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n spring_v psellus_n thus_o gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n all_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o one_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n whether_o intelligible_a or_o sensible_a receive_v their_o essence_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o return_v
we_o mention_v any_o in_o way_n of_o proof_n we_o shall_v premise_v this_o observation_n or_o rather_o suspicion_n of_o our_o own_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o orphick_a verse_n supposititious_a as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v sibylline_a they_o be_v counterfeit_v either_o by_o christian_n or_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v for_o our_o own_o part_n that_o we_o can_v believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v genuine_a which_o be_v produce_v by_o ancient_a father_n as_o orphical_a that_o be_v either_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o orpheus_n himself_o or_o else_o by_o onomacritus_n or_o any_o other_o pagan_a of_o that_o antiquity_n according_a to_o the_o orphick_a cabala_n or_o tradition_n as_o for_o example_n this_o concern_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la habet_fw-la sermo_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex-aqua-ortus_a descripsit_fw-la acceptâ_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la duplicia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la continet_fw-la and_o this_o that_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la enim_fw-la quispiam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la videre_fw-la posset_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la hominibus_fw-la imperat_fw-la nisi_fw-la vnigenitus_fw-la quidam_fw-la profectus_fw-la ab_fw-la antiqua_fw-la origine_fw-la gentis_fw-la chaldaeorum_n sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la astri_fw-la cursum_fw-la the_o manifest_a forgery_n of_o which_o may_v make_v one_o suspect_v also_o some_o other_o passage_n such_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o divine_a logos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o ingenuous_a to_o lay_v stress_n upon_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o ourselves_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o genuine_a we_o shall_v here_o cite_v no_o orphick_a verse_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o find_v attest_v in_o pagan_a write_n as_o first_o of_o all_o that_o copy_n produce_v by_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o together_o with_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v within_o jupiter_n the_o height_n of_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o great_a ocean_n the_o profound_a tartara_fw-la the_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n all_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o goddess_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v ot_fw-mi once_z contain_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o jupiter_n proclus_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v produce_v that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n only_o he_o suppose_v they_o in_o time_n coeve_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o fecundity_n of_o one_o selforiginated_n deity_n not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o every_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o again_o proclus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n usher_v in_o another_o copy_n of_o orphick_a verse_n which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o idea_n do_v by_o these_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o as_o that_o theologer_n also_o declare_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o likewise_o in_o plain_a prose_n be_v this_o the_o high-thundering_a jove_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o jove_n be_v both_o the_o head_n and_o middle_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o jupiter_n jove_n be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o a_o immortal_a maid_n jove_n be_v the_o profundity_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o starry_a heaven_n jove_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o all_o thing_n jove_n be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o untameable_a fire_n jove_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n jove_n be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n jove_n be_v both_o the_o original_a and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o great_a ruler_n over_o all_o where_o though_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a expression_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strange_a of_o they_o all_o that_o jupiter_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o a_o immortal_a maid_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o poetic_a description_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a and_o female_a together_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o familiar_a with_o all_o the_o mystical_a theologer_n among_o the_o pagan_n to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a and_o female_a together_o they_o signify_v thereby_o emphatical_o the_o divine_a fecundity_n or_o the_o generative_a and_o creative_a power_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n be_v able_a from_o himself_o alone_o to_o produce_v all_o thing_n thus_o damascius_n the_o philosopher_n write_v of_o this_o very_a orphick_a theology_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orphick_a theology_n call_v the_o first_o principle_n hermaphroditick_a or_o male_a and_o female_a together_o thereby_o denote_v that_o essence_n that_o be_v generative_a or_o productive_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a christian_a bishop_n synesius_n it_o seem_v think_v the_o expression_n so_o harmless_a that_o he_o scruple_v not_o himself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o those_o elegant_a and_o devout_a hymn_n of_o his_o to_o god_n almighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la pater_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la mater_fw-la tu_fw-la mass_fw-es tu_fw-la foemina_fw-la beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o orphick_a verse_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o proclus_n but_o cite_v altogether_o in_o eusebius_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v represent_v as_o one_o great_a animal_n god_n be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n omnia_fw-la regali_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la clausa_fw-la ignis_fw-la &_o vnda_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la aether_n cum_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la consilium_fw-la primus_fw-la genitor_fw-la cum_fw-la numine_fw-la amoris_fw-la juppiter_n immenso_fw-la sub_fw-la corpore_fw-la cuncta_fw-la coerect_v en_fw-fr huius_fw-la caput_fw-la eximium_fw-la vultúsque_fw-la decoros_fw-la vndique_fw-la resplendens_fw-la coelum_fw-la cvi_fw-la pendula_fw-la circum_fw-la aurea_fw-la caesary_n astrorum_fw-la lumina_fw-la fundit_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la phoebus_n phoeboque_fw-la adversa_fw-la recurrens_fw-la cynthia_n etc._n etc._n where_o probable_o that_o one_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o true_o orphical_a and_o indeed_o divine_a it_o signify_v that_o mind_n and_o love_n be_v the_o first_o begetter_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v notwithstanding_o clap_v in_o undue_o out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n but_o from_o all_o these_o citation_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o orphick_a theology_n though_o there_o be_v many_o ghd_n and_o goddess_n too_o admit_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o original_a and_o king_n of_o they_o all_o one_o supreme_a deity_n acknowledge_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n conceive_v it_o contradictious_a for_o orpheus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o assert_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v a_o convenient_a salvo_n for_o this_o difficulty_n to_o suppose_v that_o orpheus_n have_v by_o fit_n and_o turn_v be_v of_o different_a humour_n and_o persuasion_n first_o a_o rank_a polytheist_n assert_v three_o hundred_o god_n and_o more_o and_o then_o afterward_o a_o convert_v monotheist_n they_o be_v the_o rather_o lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a counterfeit_n orphick_a verse_n in_o aristobulus_n make_v probable_o by_o some_o ignorant_a jew_n wherein_o orpheus_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v a_o palinodia_fw-la or_o recantation_n for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o polytheism_n but_o we_o must_v crave_v lief_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o dissent_v from_o reverend_a antiquity_n in_o this_o prot._n it_o plain_o appear_v from_o that_o first_o orphick_n exception_n in_o proclus_n that_o orpheus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v both_o one_o unmake_v deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o
though_o sometime_o the_o egyptian_n add_v to_o the_o serpent_n also_o a_o hawk_n thus_o complicate_v the_o hieroglypick_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o a_o famous_a egyptian_a priest_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o and_o divine_a be_v of_o all_o be_v symbolical_o represent_v by_o a_o serpent_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o hawk_n and_o that_o a_o hawk_n be_v also_o sometime_o use_v alone_o for_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o deity_n appear_v from_o that_o of_o plutarch_n that_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o a_o egyptian_a temple_n at_o sais_n be_v engrave_v these_o three_o hieroglyphic_n a_o young_a man_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o hawk_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sentence_n that_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n depend_v upon_o god_n or_o providence_n but_o we_o have_v two_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o forementioned_a horus_n apollo_n concern_v the_o egyptian_a theology_n which_o must_v not_o be_v pretermit_v the_o first_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o consist_v without_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n jamblichus_n be_v a_o person_n who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o who_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o porphyrius_n his_o epistle_n to_o anebo_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n who_o testimony_n therefore_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o deserve_v credit_n and_o he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n account_n of_o their_o theology_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o element_n themselves_o be_v separate_a exempt_a elevate_v above_o and_o expanded_a over_o all_o the_o power_n and_o element_n in_o the_o world_n for_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o transcend_v the_o same_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a supernatural_a unmake_v indivisible_a manifest_v whole_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o himself_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o he_o virtual_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n therefore_o do_v he_o impart_v and_o display_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o according_a to_o which_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n assert_v one_o god_n that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a deity_n in_o which_o place_n also_o the_o same_o jamblichus_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n for_o material_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v mud_n or_o float_a water_n so_o they_o picture_v god_n in_o loto_fw-la arbore_fw-la sedentem_fw-la super_fw-la lutum_fw-la sit_v upon_o the_o lote-tree_n above_o the_o watery_a mud_n quod_fw-la innuit_fw-la dei_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la altissimam_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la attingat_fw-la lutum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la demonstratque_fw-la dei_fw-la imperium_fw-la intellectuale_fw-la quia_fw-la loti_fw-la arboris_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la rotunda_fw-la tam_fw-la frondes_fw-la quà m_fw-la fructus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v the_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o the_o deity_n above_o the_o matter_n and_o its_o intellectual_a empire_n over_o the_o world_n because_o both_o the_o leave_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v round_o represent_v the_o motion_n of_o intellect_n again_o he_o there_o add_v also_o that_o the_o egyptian_n sometime_o picture_v god_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n 1._o but_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o sum_v up_o the_o query_n which_o porphyrius_n have_v propound_v to_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v what_o the_o egyptian_n think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o whether_o intellect_n or_o something_o above_o intellect_n and_o that_o whether_o alone_a or_o with_o some_o other_o whether_o incorporeal_a or_o corporeal_a whether_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o demiurgus_n and_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n or_o before_o he_o whether_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o one_o or_o many_o whether_o they_o suppose_v matter_n or_o qualify_v body_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o if_o they_o admit_v a_o first_o matter_n whether_o they_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v unmake_v or_o make_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o porphyrian_a query_n jamblichus_n thus_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v first_o reply_v to_o that_o you_o first_o demand_n that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n before_o all_o entity_n and_o principle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o him_z that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o god_n and_o king_n immovable_a and_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o solitariety_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o intelligible_a nor_o any_o thing_n else_o complicate_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o jamblichus_n and_o those_o other_o that_o there_o follow_v after_o though_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v occasion_n further_o to_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o elsewhere_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o perfect_a unity_n above_o intellect_n but_o intimate_v withal_o that_o beside_o this_o first_o unity_n they_o do_v admit_v of_o certain_a other_o divine_a hypostasis_n as_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o mundane_a soul_n subordinate_a thereunto_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o concern_v which_o he_o thus_o write_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o live_a power_n or_o soul_n and_o again_o they_o place_v a_o pure_a mind_n or_o intellect_n above_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o coordinate_a &_o independent_a principle_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n from_o first_o to_o last_o begin_v from_o unity_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o multitude_n the_o many_o be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o infinite_a or_o vndeterminate_a nature_n every_o where_o master_v and_o conquer_v by_o some_o finite_a and_o determine_a measure_n and_o all_o ultimate_o by_o that_o high_a unity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n moreover_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o porphyrian_a question_n concern_v matter_n whether_o the_o egyptian_n think_v it_o to_o be_v unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a or_o make_v jamblichus_n thus_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o hermes_n and_o the_o egyptian_n matter_n be_v also_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n ab_fw-la essentialitate_fw-la succisa_fw-la ac_fw-la subscissâ_fw-la materialitate_fw-la as_o scutellius_fw-la turn_v it_o which_o passage_n of_o jamblichus_n 117._o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uneffable_a cause_n of_o matter_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n agree_v herewith_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a but_o produce_v by_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o divine_a jamblichus_n have_v record_v that_o hermes_n will_v have_v materiality_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o essentiality_n that_o be_v the_o passive_a principle_n of_o matter_n from_o that_o active_a principle_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o hence_o that_o plato_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v matter_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v follow_v hermes_n and_o the_o egyptian_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o proclus_n affirm_v concern_v orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o orpheus_n also_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n deduce_v or_o derive_v matter_n from_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o intelligibles_n that_o be_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n we_o shall_v conclude_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o damascius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eudemus_n have_v give_v we_o no_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o egyptian_a philosopher_n that_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n have_v declare_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o their_o theology_n have_v find_v in_o certain_a egyptian_a write_n that_o there_o be_v according_a to_o they_o one_o
to_o sanchuniathon_n the_o globe_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o first_o incomprehensible_a deity_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n selfexistent_a the_o serpent_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o creative_a virtue_n and_o last_o the_o wing_n that_o active_a spirit_n that_o cherish_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v all_o thing_n how_o far_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n but_o the_o clear_a footstep_n that_o we_o can_v find_v any_o where_n of_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n be_v in_o jamblichus_n his_o book_n write_v concern_v their_o mystery_n which_o whole_a place_n therefore_o be_v worth_a the_o set_n down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o another_o order_n or_o method_n hermes_n place_v the_o god_n emeph_n cneph_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o celestial_a god_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mind_n understanding_n himself_o and_o convert_v his_o cogitation_n or_o intellection_n into_o himself_o before_o which_o emeph_n cneph_n he_o place_v one_o indivisible_a who_o he_o call_v eicton_n in_o which_o be_v the_o first_o intelligible_a and_o which_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o silence_n after_o which_o two_o eicton_n and_o emeph_n cneph_n the_o demiurgick_a mind_n and_o precedent_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o wisdom_n it_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o the_o occult_a reason_n into_o light_n be_v call_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n ammon_n as_o it_o artificial_o effect_n all_o thing_n with_o truth_n phtha_n which_o phtha_n the_o greek_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o artificialness_n thereof_o call_v hephestus_n or_o vulcan_n as_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o good_a osiris_n beside_o other_o name_n that_o it_o have_v according_a to_o its_o other_o power_n and_o energy_n in_o which_o passage_n of_o jamblichus_n we_o have_v plain_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n or_o universal_a principle_n subordinate_a according_a to_o the_o hermaick_a theology_n first_o a_o indivisible_a unity_n call_v eicton_n second_o a_o perfect_a mind_n convert_v its_o intellection_n into_o itself_o call_v emeph_n or_o hemphta_n and_o three_o theimmediate_a principle_n of_o generation_n call_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o its_o several_a power_n as_o phtha_n ammon_n osiris_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o these_o three_o name_n with_o other_o according_a to_o jamblichus_n do_v in_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la how_o well_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o egyptian_n agree_v with_o the_o pythagorick_a or_o platonic_a trinity_n of_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n i_o need_v not_o here_o declare_v only_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o that_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o second_o of_o the_o forementioned_a hypostasis_n be_v call_v also_o among_o the_o egyptian_n by_o another_o name_n cneph_n from_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v produce_v or_o beget_v the_o god_n phtha_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o egyptian_a trinity_n so_o that_o cneph_n and_o emeph_n be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o we_o have_v here_o plain_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a eicton_n emeph_n or_o cneph_n and_o phtha_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o add_v more_o to_o this_o of_o jamblichus_n concern_v a_o egyptian_a trinity_n unless_o we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o hermaick_n or_o trismegistick_a book_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o before_o set_v down_o out_o of_o st._n cyril_n or_o unless_o we_o shall_v again_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o citation_n out_o of_o damascius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o this_o thrice_o repeat_v agreeable_o to_o which_o augustinus_n steuchus_n produce_v another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o philosophic_a writer_n that_o the_o egyptian_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o to_o be_v darkness_n above_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o unknown_a darkness_n they_o thrice_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o the_o forementioned_a steuchus_n take_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n in_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n our_o second_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orphick_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o assert_v one_o incorporeal_a deity_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o admit_v a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n so_o do_v the_o seem_a polytheism_n of_o these_o egyptian_n proceed_v also_o in_o great_a measure_n from_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o not_o right_o understand_v they_o be_v lead_v thereby_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o not_o that_o they_o therefore_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o much_o less_o thing_n not_o substantial_a but_o mere_a accident_n for_o so_o many_o real_a distinct_a personal_a deity_n but_o because_o conceive_v that_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o asclepian_a and_o trismegistick_a doctrine_n beforementioned_a call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o â—hing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a deity_n that_o be_v thus_o worship_v among_o they_o by_o piecemeal_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n with_o different_a ceremony_n 351._o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isis_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o typhon_n be_v the_o enemy_n to_o this_o goddess_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v distract_v and_o discerp_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o simple_a deity_n which_o isis_n collect_v together_o again_o and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o and_o thus_o deliver_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v into_o her_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o order_n to_o deification_n in_o which_o word_n plutarch_n intimate_v that_o the_o egyptian_a fable_n of_o osiris_n being_n mangle_a and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n do_v allegorical_o signify_v the_o discerption_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o simple_a deity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o vulgar_a mind_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o altogether_o at_o once_o into_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a notion_n which_o yet_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v isis_n make_v up_o whole_a again_o and_o unite_v into_o one._n xix_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o poet_n though_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v otherwise_o embue_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a with_o a_o certain_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o morality_n yet_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o grand_a depraver_n and_o adulterator_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n for_o this_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o several_a account_n as_o first_o their_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n in_o their_o fable_n concern_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n passion_n and_o vice_n which_o abuse_n of_o they_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o all_o age_n high_o sensible_a of_o and_o offend_v with_o as_o partly_o appear_v from_o these_o free_a passage_n vent_v upon_o the_o stage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iönâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi quis_fw-la est_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la scelera_fw-la patrat_fw-la exigunt_fw-la poenam_fw-la dei_fw-la at_o nun_n iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la vos_fw-la svas_fw-la leges_fw-la quibus_fw-la gens_n debet_fw-la hominum_fw-la jure_fw-la nullo_n vivere_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n since_o mortal_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o god_n for_o transgress_v their_o law_n be_v it_o not_o unjust_a that_o you_o god_n who_o write_v these_o law_n shall_v yourselves_o live_v without_o law_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
which_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n 15._o thus_o themistius_n speak_v of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v among_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o bring_v in_o mind_n and_o god_n to_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o do_v not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a body_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_o anaxagoras_n make_v fortune_n and_o blind_a necessity_n that_o be_v the_o fortuitous_a and_o necessary_a motion_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o the_o world_n but_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o affirm_v a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n to_o preside_v over_o all_o anaxagoras_n therefore_o suppose_v two_o substantial_a selfexistent_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n one_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o god_n the_o other_o a_o infinite_a homoiomery_n of_o matter_n or_o infinite_a atom_n not_o unqualify_v such_o as_o those_o of_o empedocles_n and_o democritus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a atomology_n but_o similar_v such_o as_o be_v several_o endue_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n which_o physiology_n of_o his_o therefore_o be_v a_o spurious_a kind_n of_o atomism_n anaxagoras_n indeed_o do_v not_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v create_v matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o regulator_n of_o this_o motion_n for_o good_a and_o consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o divine_a principle_n be_v call_v also_o by_o he_o not_o only_a mind_n but_o good_a it_o be_v that_o which_o act_n the_o sake_n of_o good_n wherefore_o according_a to_o anaxagoras_n first_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v from_o eternity_n a_o infinite_a congery_n of_o similar_v and_o qualify_v atom_n selfexistent_a without_o either_o order_n or_o motion_n second_o the_o world_n be_v not_o afterward_o make_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n or_o god_n first_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o then_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o this_o orderly_a system_n and_o compages_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n that_o which_o still_o govern_v the_o same_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o anaxagoras_n his_o mind_n and_o god_n be_v pure_o incorporeal_a to_o which_o purpose_n his_o word_n record_v by_o simplicius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v mingle_v with_o nothing_o but_o be_v alone_o by_o itself_o and_o separate_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o secret_a from_o matter_n but_o mingle_v therewith_o it_o will_v then_o partake_v of_o all_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v something_o of_o all_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o thing_n mingle_v together_o with_o it_o will_v hinder_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o master_n or_o conquer_v any_o thing_n as_o if_o alone_a by_o itself_o for_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o last_o anaxagoras_n do_v not_o suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v mind_n coexistent_a from_o eternity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o god_n rule_v over_o all._n indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o beside_o this_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n anaxagoras_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o of_o those_o other_o inferior_a god_n then_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o he_o assert_v infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o athenian_n for_o atheism_n and_o beside_o a_o mulct_n impose_v upon_o he_o banish_v for_o the_o same_o the_o true_a ground_n whereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o earth_n have_v mountain_n and_o valley_n city_n and_o house_n in_o it_o and_o probable_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n that_o they_o be_v either_o fire_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o habitable_a earth_n as_o the_o moon_n wherein_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v animate_v he_o do_v consequent_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v go_n which_o his_o ungod_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o nothing_o less_o than_o absolute_a atheism_n they_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o language_n god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o vulgar_a only_a who_o condemn_v anaxagoras_n for_o this_o but_o even_o those_o two_o grave_a philosopher_n socrates_n and_o plato_n do_v the_o like_a the_o first_o in_o his_o apology_n make_v to_o the_o athenian_n where_o he_o call_v this_o opinion_n of_o anaxagoras_n absurd_a the_o second_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o great_a inlet_a into_o atheism_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 886._o when_o you_o and_o i_o endeavour_v by_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n star_n and_o earth_n as_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n our_o young_a man_n present_o be_v principled_a by_o these_o new_a philosopher_n will_v reply_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o stone_n senseless_a and_o inanimate_a body_n which_o therefore_o can_v mind_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o humane_a affair_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o nothing_o be_v account_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o god_n among_o the_o pagan_n but_o only_o what_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n second_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v animate_v or_o to_o have_v life_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o be_v according_a to_o plato_n judgement_n than_o the_o most_o ready_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o introduce_v absolute_a atheism_n moreover_o it_o be_v true_a that_o though_o this_o anaxagoras_n be_v a_o profess_a theist_n he_o assert_v a_o infinite_a selfexistent_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v severe_o tax_v also_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o one_o not_o thorough-paced_n in_o theism_n and_o who_o do_v not_o so_o full_o as_o he_o ought_v adhere_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o whereas_o to_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n anaxagoras_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n do_v common_o betake_v himself_o to_o material_a cause_n only_o and_o hardly_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mental_a or_o final_a cause_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n then_o only_o bring_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n steph._n socrates_n his_o discourse_n concern_v this_o in_o plato_n pâ—aedo_fw-la be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o hear_v one_o sometime_o read_v say_v he_o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v the_o orderer_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o be_v exceed_o please_v herewith_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o the_o grand_a stroke_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a but_o when_o afterward_o i_o take_v anaxagoras_n his_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n greedy_o read_v it_o over_o i_o be_v exceed_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n find_v therein_o no_o other_o cause_n
physics_n yet_o can_v not_o altogether_o dissemble_v it_o for_o when_o he_o thus_o begin_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o one_o principle_n or_o many_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o then_o must_v it_o either_o be_v immovable_a as_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n affirm_v or_o else_o movable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o naturalist_n or_o physiologer_n he_o therein_o plain_o intimate_v that_o when_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n make_v one_o immovable_a the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o write_v this_o as_o physiologer_n and_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o controversy_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o immovable_a principle_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o to_o some_o other_o science_n but_o this_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o write_v concern_v parmenides_n and_o melissus_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n otherwise_o say_v well_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v they_o to_o have_v speak_v physical_o for_o this_o that_o there_o be_v something_o unmake_v and_o immovable_a do_v not_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o physics_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a other_o science_n which_o be_v before_o it_o wherefore_o parmenides_n as_o well_o as_o xenophones_n his_o master_n by_o his_o one_o and_o all_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n he_o call_v it_o also_o immovable_a for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v by_o these_o ancient_a philosopher_n style_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unity_n and_o monad_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a thus_o endorus_n in_o simplicius_n declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o one_o or_o unity_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o matter_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o they_o meaning_n by_o this_o one_o that_o high_a or_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o syrianus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o divine_a man_n call_v god_n the_o one_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o unity_n to_o all_o thing_n as_o likewise_o he_o be_v of_o be_v and_o life_n and_o simplicius_n conclude_v that_o parmenides_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o one_o ens_fw-la be_v a_o certain_a divine_a principle_n superior_a to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o more_o simple_a â—r_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o that_o intelligible_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n too_o in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v compendious_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o unity_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v parmenides_n his_o one_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n parmenides_n with_o the_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_n call_v also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o one_o ens_fw-la or_o first_o most_o simple_a be_v all_o or_o the_o universe_n because_o it_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o simplicius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v from_o this_o one_o distinct_o display_v for_o which_o cause_n in_o plato_n parmenides_n this_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribute_v into_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v many_o but_o that_o parmenides_n by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one-all_a or_o the_o universe_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o 2._o because_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o indivisible_a and_o as_o simplicius_n observe_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v no_o magnitude_n because_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o one_o can_v have_v no_o part_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v all_o have_v be_v use_v in_o very_o different_a sense_n for_o as_o parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o simple_a be_v be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n so_o other_o of_o they_o mean_v it_o atheistical_o concern_v the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o low_a of_o all_o being_n matter_n or_o body_n they_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n diverse_o modify_v thus_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o affirm_v one_o to_o be_v all_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o that_o corporeal_a and_o endue_v with_o magnitude_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o err_v sundry_a way_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o atheistical_a asserter_n of_o one_o and_o all_o whether_o they_o mean_v water_n or_o air_n by_o it_o or_o something_o else_o do_v none_o of_o they_o suppose_v their_o one_o and_o all_o to_o be_v immovable_a but_o movable_n but_o they_o who_o principle_n be_v one_o and_o all_o immovable_a as_o parmenides_n melissus_n and_o zeno_n can_v not_o possible_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o thereby_o but_o the_o deity_n that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a perfect_a and_o immutable_a be_v incorporeal_a which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v but_o heraclitus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o be_v all_o or_o that_o the_o universe_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n may_v possible_o have_v take_v both_o those_o sense_n together_o which_o will_v also_o agree_v in_o the_o stoical_a hypothesis_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v both_o from_o one_o god_n and_o from_o one_o fire_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o corporeal_a theiâ—â—s_n who_o suppose_v a_o intellectual_a fire_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o though_o aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n quarrel_n very_o much_o with_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n for_o make_v one_o immovable_a principle_n yet_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n himself_o do_v plain_o close_a with_o it_o and_o own_o it_o as_o very_o good_a divinity_n that_o there_o be_v one_o incorporeal_a and_o immovable_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v a_o immovable_a nature_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o substance_n as_o this_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o matter_n or_o incorporeal_a and_o immovable_a as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v than_o the_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v here_o and_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a principle_n of_o all_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v that_o aristotle_n if_o not_o parmenides_n also_o may_v for_o all_o that_o hold_v many_o such_o immovable_a principle_n or_o many_o eternal_a uncreated_a and_o selfexistent_a being_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n simplicius_n assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o though_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n assert_v a_o plurality_n of_o movable_a principle_n and_o some_o indeed_o a_o infinity_o yet_o there_o never_o be_v any_o opinion_n entertain_v among_o philosopher_n of_o many_o or_o more_o than_o one_o immovable_a principle_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o no_o philosopher_n ever_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v selfexistent_a mind_n or_o independent_a deity_n as_o coordinate_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o plotinus_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o parmenides_n in_o his_o write_n by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ens_fw-la do_v frequent_o mean_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n there_o be_v no_o true_a entity_n according_a to_o he_o below_o that_o which_o understand_v which_o mind_n though_o incorporeal_a be_v liken_v by_o he_o to_o a_o sphere_n because_o it_o comprehend_v all_o within_o itself_o and_o because_o intellection_n be_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o but_o that_o when_o again_o he_o call_v he_o on_o or_o ens_fw-la one_o he_o give_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o some_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o as_o make_v the_o same_o both_o one_o and_o many_o intellect_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o wherefore_o parmenides_n his_o whole_a philosophy_n say_v he_o be_v better_o digest_v and_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o in_o plato_n parmenides_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v three_o unity_n subordinate_a or_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n
be_v common_a or_o the_o same_o to_o they_o both_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v can_v not_o orderly_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o work_n be_v they_o destitute_a of_o a_o leader_n as_o the_o singer_n and_o dancer_n can_v not_o conspire_v together_o into_o one_o dance_n and_o harmony_n be_v they_o destitute_a of_o a_o coryphaeus_fw-la nor_o soldier_n make_v up_o one_o orderly_a army_n be_v they_o without_o a_o captain_n or_o commander_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v here_o call_v by_o onatus_fw-la the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o god_n so_o be_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la style_v the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o preceptor_n and_o presultor_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o chorus_n when_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o precentor_n have_v begin_v the_o whole_a choir_n compound_v of_o man_n and_o sometime_o of_o woman_n too_o follow_v sing_v every_o one_o their_o part_n some_o in_o high_a and_o some_o in_o low_a note_n but_o all_o mingle_n together_o into_o one_o complete_a harmony_n so_o in_o the_o world_n god_n as_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la the_o preceptor_n and_o praesultor_n begin_v the_o dance_n and_o music_n the_o star_n and_o heaven_n move_v round_o after_o he_o according_a to_o those_o number_n and_o measure_n which_o he_o prescribe_v they_o all_o together_o make_v up_o one_o most_o excellent_a harmony_n it_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v that_o ecphantus_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o archelaus_n the_o successor_n of_o anaxagoras_n who_o be_v both_o of_o they_o atomist_n in_o their_o physiology_n do_v assert_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o still_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o divine_a mind_n 26._o which_o be_v more_o than_o some_o atomist_n of_o we_o in_o this_o present_a age_n who_o notwithstanding_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o good_a theist_n will_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n mention_n euclides_n megarensis_n the_o head_n of_o that_o sect_n call_v megarick_n and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v plato_n master_n for_o some_o time_n after_o socrates_n his_o death_n who_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o understand_v thus_o that_o euclides_n who_o follow_v xenophanes_n and_o parmenides_n make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o the_o very_a good_a call_v sometime_o wisdom_n sometime_o god_n sometime_o mind_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o name_n but_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o good_a deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o real_a entity_n that_o be_v he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a nature_n of_o evil_a or_o that_o evil_a be_v no_o principle_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o also_o understand_v that_o of_o cicero_n when_o he_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o megarick_n after_o this_o manner_n id_fw-la bonum_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la vnum_fw-la &_o simile_n &_o idem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o they_o speak_v this_o concern_v god_n that_o good_a or_o goodness_n itself_o be_v a_o name_n proper_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v also_o one_o and_o like_a and_o the_o same_o and_o always_o and_o that_o the_o true_a good_a of_o man_n consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o and_o conformity_n with_o this_o first_o good_n which_o doctrine_n plato_n seem_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o he_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o those_o two_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o conclude_v true_a humane_a felicity_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o good_a or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o antisthenes_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n also_o of_o another_o sect_n to_o wit_n the_o cynic_n for_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a physiological_a treatise_n 11·_n be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v esse_fw-la populares_fw-la deos_fw-la multos_fw-la sed_fw-la naturalem_fw-la vnum_fw-la that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o popular_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o lactantius_n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturalem_fw-la deum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la suos_fw-la habeant_fw-la populares_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a god_n though_o nation_n and_o city_n have_v their_o several_a popular_a one_o wherefore_o velleius_n the_o epicurean_a in_o cicero_n quarrel_n with_o this_o antisthenes_n as_o one_o who_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o he_o deny_v a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a deity_n such_o as_o epicurus_n pretend_v to_o assert_v for_o this_o of_o antisthenes_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v therein_o design_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o have_v he_o at_o all_o attempt_v he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v account_v a_o atheist_n as_o well_o as_o anaxagoras_n be_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o interpret_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v those_o other_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o absolute_a and_o independent_a that_o these_o though_o many_o popular_a god_n yet_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o greek_n worship_v zeus_n the_o latin_n jovis_n the_o egyptian_n hammon_n the_o babylonian_n bell_n the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n these_o be_v indeed_o many_o popular_a god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n so_o again_o when_o in_o the_o self_n same_o pagan_a city_n and_o country_n the_o respective_a law_n thereof_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a god_n as_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o several_a territory_n as_o jupiter_n in_o the_o heaven_n juno_n in_o the_o air_n neptune_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o several_a kind_n and_o function_n as_o minerva_n for_o learning_n bellona_n for_o war_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o aristotle_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o zeno_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o country_n one_o god_n be_v best_a for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o another_o antisthenes_n here_o declare_v concern_v these_o also_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o many_o popular_a or_o civil_a god_n but_o all_o real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n to_o antisthenes_n may_v be_v add_v diogenes_n sinopensis_fw-la of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v by_o laertius_n that_o observe_v a_o woman_n too_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o a_o god_n endeavour_v to_o abate_v her_o superstition_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o not_o care_n o_o woman_n of_o not_o behave_v yourself_o unseemly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n who_o stand_v behind_o you_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o he_o thereby_o give_v her_o occasion_n more_o to_o mind_n and_o regard_n that_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la that_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v every_o where_n xxiii_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o socrates_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o one_o only_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o many_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o tertullian_n for_o one_o write_v thus_o of_o he_o proptereà _fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la socrates_n quia_fw-la deos_fw-la destruebat_fw-la socrates_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o die_v because_o he_o destroy_v the_o go_n and_o indeed_o that_o socrates_n assert_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o aristodemus_n in_o xenophon_n first_o book_n of_o memoir_n he_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n and_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o now_o convince_v from_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o some_o wise_a artificer_n who_o also_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o animal_n and_o so_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o earth_n and_o water_n which_o be_v in_o we_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o only_o have_v wisdom_n in_o yourself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o you_o though_o you_o know_v that_o you_o
be_v before_o his_o will_n but_o his_o will_n be_v himself_o or_o he_o himself_o the_o first_o will._n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o his_o will_n do_v not_o generate_v or_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o and_o now_o we_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n conclude_v that_o lactantius_n derive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v either_o allow_v of_o or_o excuse_v we_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o so_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o plotinus_n in_o all_o this_o be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o self-existence_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n after_o a_o more_o lively_a manner_n and_o partly_o to_o confute_v that_o odd_a conceit_n which_o some_o may_v possible_o entertain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o either_o happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v or_o else_o be_v such_o by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v his_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v as_o much_o every_o way_n what_o he_o will_v will_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n neither_o have_v we_o set_v down_o all_o this_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o one_o expression_n of_o plato_n that_o god_n cause_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o show_v how_o punctual_o precise_a curious_a and_o accurate_a some_o of_o these_o pagan_n be_v in_o there_o speculation_n concern_v the_o deity_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o plato_n though_o some_o have_v suspect_v that_o trinity_n which_o be_v common_o call_v platonic_a to_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a figment_n and_o invention_n of_o some_o late_a platonist_n yet_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o seem_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o plato_n himself_o real_o assert_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a and_o divine_a hypostasis_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n for_o first_o whereas_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o law_n he_o profess_o oppose_a atheist_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o there_o ascend_v no_o high_o than_o to_o the_o psyche_n or_o universal_a mundane_a soul_n as_o a_o self-moving_a principle_n and_o the_o immediate_a or_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o god_n that_o there_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o frequent_o assert_n above_o the_o self-moving_a psyche_n a_o immovable_a and_o stand_v nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o architectonick_a framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o above_o this_o multiform_a intellect_n he_o plain_o assert_n yet_o a_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la one_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o that_o multiplicity_n which_o speak_v something_o of_o imperfection_n in_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n itself_o as_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o first_o intelligible_a and_o a_o infinite_a fecundity_n together_o with_o overflow_a benignity_n and_o according_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n do_v he_o mention_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n all_o together_o now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o divinity_n in_o plato_n seem_v sometime_o to_o comprehend_v this_o whole_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n as_o they_o be_v again_o sometime_o several_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o according_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n in_o plato_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o first_o and_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o his_o trinity_n but_o sometime_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o sometime_o again_o his_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a and_o eternal_a psyche_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o plato_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n about_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o this_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o in_o plato_n theology_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a deity_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o politic_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a but_o principal_o there_o illustrate_v by_o that_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v by_o that_o philosopher_n also_o a_o heavenly_a god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o high_a good_a and_o something_o analogous_a to_o it_o in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n to_o intellect_n or_o knowledge_n and_o intelligible_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o sensible_a world_n to_o sight_n and_o visibles_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o sight_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sunlike_a thing_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a good_n proper_o knowledge_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v intellect_n precise_o consider_v as_o such_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o boniform_a thing_n again_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v to_o thing_n not_o only_o their_o visibility_n but_o also_o their_o generation_n so_o do_v that_o the_o high_a good_a not_o only_o cause_v the_o cognoscibility_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o being_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o high_a good_a being_n not_o itself_o proper_o essence_n but_o above_o essence_n transcend_v the_o same_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n which_o language_n and_o conceit_n of_o plato_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v entertain_v yet_o so_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n when_o they_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o super-essential_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o philosopher_n be_v as_o we_o conceive_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o this_o high_a good_a have_v no_o particular_a characteristick_n upon_o it_o limit_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a and_o incomprehensible_a source_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o this_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v by_o that_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o admirable_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o christianity_n in_o that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o both_o their_o trinity_n call_v also_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o platonist_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o demiurgus_n the_o architect_n maker_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o to_o plato_n we_o may_v here_o join_v xenophon_n because_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o a_o socratic_a too_o though_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a correspondence_n betwixt_o they_o which_o xenophon_n however_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v plain_a testimony_n also_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la as_o this_o particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o both_o agitate_v all_o thing_n and_o establish_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a yet_o be_v he_o as_o to_o his_o form_n inconspicuous_a xxiv_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o aristotle_n who_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n than_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n appear_v from_o his_o use_v the_o word_n so_o often_o plural_o as_o particular_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o nicomachian_n ethic_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
deliver_v down_o to_o we_o from_o very_o ancient_a time_n that_o the_o star_n be_v god_n also_o beside_o that_o supreme_a deity_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n but_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v fabulous_o add_v hereunto_o for_o the_o better_a persuasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o for_o utility_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o political_n end_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n as_o for_o example_n that_o these_o god_n be_v of_o humane_a form_n or_o like_v to_o other_o animal_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v consequent_a hereupon_o in_o which_o word_n of_o aristotle_n these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o the_o civilise_v pagan_n from_o all_o know_a antiquity_n downward_o that_o there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o aristotle_n plain_o take_v for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o his_o own_o sense_n concern_v this_o particular_a be_v elsewhere_o thus_o declare_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n polit_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o order_n harmony_n and_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o also_o conteinâ—_n this_o universe_n which_o divinity_n contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o universe_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_n be_v according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o horace_n before_o cite_v nec_fw-la viget_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simile_n aut_fw-la secundum_fw-la that_o which_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o nor_o second_o to_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_a tradition_n beside_o this_o universal_a numen_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a other_o particular_a and_o infeferiour_a deity_n also_o that_o be_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n namely_o the_o animate_v star_n or_o sphere_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a apprehension_n though_o aristotle_n philosophy_n will_v interpret_v this_o chief_o of_o their_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intelligence_n last_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o theology_n those_o two_o thing_n only_o except_v be_v fabulous_a and_o fictitious_a invent_v for_o the_o better_a persuasion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o piety_n and_o the_o conserve_n of_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o that_o those_o god_n be_v all_o like_a man_n or_o other_o animal_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o image_n and_o statue_n of_o those_o several_a form_n with_o all_o that_o other_o fabulous_a farrago_fw-la which_o depend_v hereupon_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o their_o pagan_a progenitor_n will_v remain_v comprise_v within_o those_o two_o particular_n above_o mention_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a deity_n that_o contain_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o the_o animate_v star_n or_o their_o mind_n be_v certain_a inferior_a god_n also_o to_o aristole_n may_v be_v here_o subjoin_v speusippus_n and_o xenocrates_n his_o equal_n and_o corrival_n they_o be_v plato_n successor_n together_o with_o theophrastus_n his_o own_o scholar_n and_o successor_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o which_o it_o be_v record_v in_o cicero_n 1._o that_o agreeable_o with_o plato_n he_o assert_v vim_fw-la quandam_fw-la quâ_fw-la omne_fw-la regantur_fw-la eamque_fw-la animalem_fw-la one_o animal_n and_o intellectual_a force_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o reason_n whereof_o velleius_n the_o epicurean_a complain_n of_o he_o as_o thereby_o endeavour_v evellere_fw-la ex_fw-la animus_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la deorum_fw-la to_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o both_o he_o and_o plato_n do_v destroy_v those_o epicurean_a god_n which_o be_v all_o suppose_a to_o be_v independent_a and_o to_o have_v no_o sway_n or_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v a_o plurality_n of_o subordinate_a and_o dependent_a deity_n generate_v or_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a and_o by_o he_o employ_v as_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o have_v they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v then_o condemn_v for_o atheist_n and_o xenocrates_n his_o theology_n 3._o be_v thus_o represent_v in_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o both_o a_o monad_n and_o dyad_n be_v god_n the_o one_o masculine_a have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o father_n which_o he_o call_v zenocia_n and_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v also_o to_o he_o the_o first_o god_n the_o other_o feminine_a as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n beside_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o particular_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o fiery_a star_n to_o be_v celestial_a god_n as_o he_o assert_v also_o certain_a sublunary_a god_n viz._n the_o invisible_a demon_n where_o instead_o of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n xenocrates_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v only_o a_o duality_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o first_o call_v a_o monad_n and_o mind_n the_o second_o a_o dyad_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o last_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o theophrastus_n beside_o other_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o divine_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o or_o from_o which_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o remain_v xxv_o the_o stoic_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n be_v no_o better_a naturalist_n and_o metaphysician_n than_o heraclitus_n in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n admit_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distant_a and_o extend_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resist_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n the_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o other_o animal_n but_o of_o man_n also_o be_v proper_o corporeal_a that_o be_v substance_n impenetrable_o extend_v and_o which_o differ_v from_o that_o other_o part_n of_o they_o common_o call_v their_o body_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hot_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o these_o philosopher_n that_o cogitation_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v lodge_v only_o in_o the_o fiery_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o stoic_n acknowledge_v humane_a soul_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a permanency_n after_o death_n and_o some_o of_o they_o till_o the_o next_o conflagration_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v be_v crush_v and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n in_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o down-fall_a of_o some_o tower_n steeple_n or_o the_o like_a upon_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o conclude_v against_o their_o immortality_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o immortal_a with_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v save_o only_a jupiter_n or_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n though_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v utter_o explode_v the_o same_o as_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o poet_n insomuch_o that_o epictetus_n himself_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o acheron_n cocytus_n or_o phlegeton_n yet_o other_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o better_a soul_n after_o death_n do_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o star_n their_o first_o original_a so_o the_o wicked_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o here_o in_o certain_a dark_a and_o miry_a subterraneous_a place_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v quite_o extinct_a nevertheless_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o frightning_n of_o man_n with_o punishment_n after_o death_n be_v no_o proper_a nor_o accommodate_v mean_n to_o promote_v virtue_n because_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v pursue_v after_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o the_o good_a of_o honesty_n as_o vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o evil_a of_o turpitude_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o external_n evil_a consequent_a thereupon_o wherefore_o chrysippus_n reprehend_v plato_n for_o subjoyn_v to_o his_o republic_n such_o affrightful_a story_n of_o punishment_n after_o death_n â—â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysippus_n affirm_v that_o plato_n in_o the_o person_n of_o shafalus_n do_v not_o right_o deter_v man_n from_o injustice_n
by_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n after_o death_n since_o this_o opinion_n of_o torment_n after_o death_n be_v liable_a to_o much_o exception_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o without_o probability_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o like_a to_o woman_n fright_v of_o child_n from_o do_v unhappy_a trick_n with_o those_o bugbear_n of_o accho_n and_o alphito_fw-la but_o how_o fond_o these_o stoic_n dote_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n that_o all_o be_v body_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o maintain_v even_o accident_n and_o quality_n themselves_o to_o be_v body_n for_o voice_n and_o sound_n night_n and_o day_n evening_n and_o morning_n summer_n and_o winter_n nay_o calends_o and_o nones_n month_n and_o year_n be_v body_n with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o as_o virtue_n and_o vice_n together_o with_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o as_o anger_n and_o envy_n grief_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o passage_n in_o seneca_n corporis_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la corpora_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la animi_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o good_n of_o a_o body_n be_v body_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v body_n too_o and_o with_o as_o good_a logic_n as_o this_o do_v they_o further_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o action_n passion_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_a body_n but_o also_o animal_n likewise_o animam_fw-la constat_fw-la animal_n esse_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la efficiat_a ut_fw-la simus_fw-la animalia_fw-la virtus_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la animus_fw-la taliter_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la ergo_fw-la animal_n est_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o animal_n because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v animal_n now_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o soul_n so_o and_o so_o affect_v or_o modify_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v animal_n too_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o fine_a conclusion_n these_o doter_n upon_o body_n though_o account_v great_a master_n of_o logic_n make_v and_o how_o they_o be_v befool_v in_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o philosophy_n nevertheless_o though_o these_o stoic_n be_v such_o sottish_a corporealist_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o atheist_n they_o resolve_v that_o mind_n or_o understanding_n though_o always_o lodge_v in_o corporeal_a substance_n yet_o be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o beget_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n so_o or_o so_o modify_v but_o be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v thing_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o controversy_n so_o much_o agitate_a among_o the_o ancient_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n or_o by_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n they_o avowed_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o material_a necessity_n but_o divinâ_fw-la mente_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a mind_n every_o way_n perfect_a from_o which_o one_o eternal_a mind_n they_o also_o affirm_v humane_a soul_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v and_o not_o from_o senseless_a matter_n prudentiam_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la â_fw-la diis_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la that_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n descend_v down_o to_o man_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o ratio_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la pars_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mersa_fw-la reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n merge_v into_o a_o humane_a body_n so_o that_o these_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o they_o no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a part_n of_o god_n or_o decerption_n and_o auulsion_n from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o these_o stoic_n will_v prove_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o divine_a original_a at_o all_o contemptible_a or_o much_o inferior_a to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o likely_a this_o orderly_a system_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v by_o chance_n than_o that_o ennius_n his_o annal_n or_o homer_n iliad_n may_v have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a projection_n or_o tumble_a out_o of_o so_o many_o form_n of_o letter_n confound_v all_o together_o there_o be_v as_o much_o continue_a and_o coherent_a sense_n and_o as_o many_o several_a combination_n in_o this_o real_a poem_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o fantastic_a poem_n make_v by_o man_n and_o since_o we_o see_v no_o house_n or_o city_n no_o book_n or_o library_n any_o where_o make_v by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o this_o admirable_a compage_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v first_o have_v result_v from_o thence_o again_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v such_o a_o agree_v and_o conspire_v cognation_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o now_o there_o be_v nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la vno_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o continuato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la continerentur_fw-la be_v they_o not_o all_o contain_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a argument_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o reason_v also_o from_o the_o scale_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n one_o above_o another_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o that_o either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o something_o preside_v over_o it_o be_v à _fw-la principio_fw-la sapiens_fw-la wise_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o rather_o without_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n for_o as_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n naturae_fw-la svo_fw-la quodam_fw-la itinere_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nature_n by_o a_o continual_a progress_n and_o journey_v forward_o arrive_v at_o length_n to_o the_o great_a perfection_n which_o those_o thing_n be_v respective_o capable_a of_o and_o as_o those_o art_n of_o picture_n and_o architecture_n aim_v at_o perfection_n ita_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la naturâ_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la absolvi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o perfici_fw-la so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o absolute_o perfect_a reach_v unto_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praestantem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la esse_fw-la naturam_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la melius_fw-la since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o gradual_a ascent_n and_o scale_n of_o perfection_n in_o nature_n one_o above_o another_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a be_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o at_o the_o top_n of_o all_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o moreover_o they_o dispute_v socratical_o after_o this_o manner_n vnde_fw-la arripuit_fw-la homo_fw-la vitam_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la whence_o do_v man_n snatch_v life_n reason_n or_o understanding_n or_o from_o what_o be_v it_o kindle_v in_o he_o for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o we_o derive_v the_o moisture_n and_o fluidity_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n their_o consistency_n and_o solidity_n from_o the_o earth_n their_o heat_n and_o activity_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o spirituosity_n from_o the_o air_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la vincit_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la rationem_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la invenimus_fw-la unde_fw-la sustulimus_fw-la an_fw-mi cetera_fw-la mundus_fw-la habebit_fw-la omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimi_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la but_o that_o which_o far_o transcend_v all_o these_o thing_n our_o reason_n mind_n and_o understanding_n where_o do_v we_o find_v it_o or_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o derive_v it_o have_v the_o universe_n all_o those_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o in_o it_o and_o in_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n and_o have_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o we_o nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la animi_fw-la quodque_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la expers_fw-la id_fw-la generare_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la potest_fw-la animantes_fw-la compotesque_fw-la rationis_fw-la mundus_fw-la autem_fw-la generate_fw-la animantes_fw-la compotes_fw-la rationis_fw-la nothing_o that_o be_v devoid_a of_o mind_n and_o reason_n can_v generate_v thing_n animant_fw-la and_o rational_a but_o the_o world_n generate_v such_o and_o therefore_o itself_o or_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o and_o preside_v over_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v animant_fw-la and_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a which_o argumentation_n be_v further_o set_v home_o by_o such_o similitude_n as_o these_o si_fw-la ex_fw-la oliva_n modulatè_fw-la canentes_fw-la tibiae_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la quin_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o oliva_n tibicinis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scientia_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la
mentem_fw-la qua_fw-la sapimus_fw-la cue_n a_o providemus_fw-la qua_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la agimus_fw-la &_o dicimus_fw-la videre_fw-la aut_fw-la planè_fw-la qualis_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la sentire_fw-la possumus_fw-la there_o be_v there_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o divine_a force_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o in_o these_o gross_a and_o frail_a body_n of_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v something_o which_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n unless_o man_n will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v see_v our_o own_o mind_n whereby_o we_o order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o speak_v thus_o and_o perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v lodge_v where_o as_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a asseveration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n so_o be_v his_o singularity_n plain_o imply_v in_o that_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o mind_n or_o soul_n act_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o mind_n do_v our_o body_n 126._o again_o in_o his_o tusculan_a question_n nec_fw-la verò_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la soluta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o libera_n segregata_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concretione_fw-la mortali_fw-la omne_fw-la sentiens_fw-la &_o movens_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n himself_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o certain_a loose_a and_o free_a mind_n segregated_a from_o all_o mortal_a concretion_n which_o both_o perceive_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n 126._o so_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la innumerabilia_fw-la cum_fw-la cernimus_fw-la possumusne_fw-la dubitare_fw-la quin_fw-la his_fw-la praesit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la vel_fw-la effector_n si_fw-la haec_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la platoni_n videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la aristoteli_fw-la placet_fw-la moderator_n tanti_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o muneris_fw-la when_o we_o behold_v these_o and_o other_o wonderful_a work_n of_o nature_n can_v we_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o preside_v over_o they_o either_o one_o maker_n of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o plato_n conceive_v or_o else_o if_o they_o always_o be_v as_o aristotle_n suppose_v 343._o one_o moderator_n and_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o three_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la sine_fw-la imperio_fw-la nec_fw-la domus_fw-la ulla_fw-la nec_fw-la civitas_n nec_fw-la gens_n nec_fw-la hominum_fw-la universum_fw-la genus_fw-la stare_n nec_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la omnis_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o &_o hic_fw-la deo_fw-la paret_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la obediunt_fw-la maria_fw-la terraeque_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la vita_fw-la jussis_fw-la supremae_fw-la legis_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la without_o government_n neither_o any_o house_n nor_o city_n nor_o nation_n nor_o mankind_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v subsist_v for_o this_o also_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o command_v of_o the_o supreme_a law_n 1._o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o dominans_fw-la ille_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la vetat_fw-la hinc_fw-la injussu_fw-la svo_fw-la demigrare_fw-la that_o god_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o depart_v hence_o without_o his_o lief_o diu._n of_o deus_fw-la cujus_fw-la numini_fw-la parent_n omne_fw-la that_o god_n who_o divine_a power_n all_o thing_n obey_v we_o read_v also_o in_o cicero_n of_o summus_n or_o supremus_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n to_o who_o the_o first_o make_v of_o man_n be_v proper_o impute_v by_o he_o of_o summi_fw-la rectoris_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o deus_fw-la praepotens_fw-la diu._n and_o rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praepotens_fw-la jupiter_n the_o most_o powerful_a god_n and_o jupiter_n who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n of_o princeps_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la regit_fw-la scip._n sicut_fw-la animus_fw-la humanus_fw-la id_fw-la corpus_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o chief_a or_o principal_a god_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o humane_a soul_n govern_v that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v set_v over_o wherefore_o as_o for_o those_o passage_n before_o object_v where_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o mankind_n at_o least_o be_v ascribe_v by_o cicero_n to_o god_n plural_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o other_o pagan_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o this_o because_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o suppose_v by_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o assign_v certain_a province_n to_o other_o inferior_a god_n as_o minister_n under_o he_o which_o therefore_o share_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o co-governours_n thereof_o with_o he_o thus_o when_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n to_o excuse_v some_o seem_a defect_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a and_o the_o adversity_n of_o good_a man_n pretend_a non_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la omne_fw-la deos_fw-la nè_fw-la reges_fw-la quidem_fw-la that_o the_o god_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o neither_o do_v king_n 3._o cotta_n among_o other_o thing_n reply_v thus_o fac_n divinam_fw-la mentem_fw-la esse_fw-la distentam_fw-la coelum_fw-la versantem_fw-la terram_fw-la tuentem_fw-la maria_fw-la moderantem_fw-la cur_n tam_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o cessare_fw-la patitur_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la aliquos_fw-la otioso_n deos_fw-la praefecit_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la balbe_n innumerabilis_fw-la explicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o supreme_a deity_n be_v distract_v with_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n observe_v the_o earth_n and_o govern_v the_o sea_n yet_o why_o do_v he_o let_v so_o many_o other_o god_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o why_o do_v he_o not_o appoint_v some_o of_o those_o idle_a god_n over_o humane_a affair_n which_o according_a to_o balbus_n and_o the_o stoic_n be_v innumerable_a again_o when_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v say_v by_o cicero_n to_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n this_o doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n that_o the_o god_n and_o demon_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o employ_v by_o he_o afterward_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n and_o other_o mortal_a animal_n and_o last_o as_o to_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o all_o in_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v by_o cicero_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o those_o eternal_a god_n of_o plato_n according_a to_o who_o likeness_n or_o image_n the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n call_v by_o amelius_n plato_n three_o mind_n and_o three_o king_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o platonist_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o s._n cyril_n that_o some_o pagan_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v this_o language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o mosaic_a write_n themselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suspect_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v about_o to_o make_v man_n do_v there_o bespeak_v the_o other_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v secondary_a and_o inferior_a to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o s._n cyril_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n understand_v of_o the_o trinity_n now_o those_o eternal_a god_n of_o plato_n according_a to_o who_o image_n the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o which_o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o demiurgus_n yet_o have_v all_o a_o influence_n and_o causality_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v not_o so_o many_o independent_a and_o selforiginated_n deity_n but_o all_o derive_v from_o one_o first_o principle_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n follow_v plato_n in_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o have_v be_v a_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a god_n or_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o
call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o cause_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n or_o tradition_n that_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o all_o man_n from_o their_o progenitor_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v itself_o if_o leave_v alone_o and_o devoid_a of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o influence_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apuleian_n latin_a version_n alter_v the_o sense_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o vetus_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o cogitationes_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la penitus_fw-la incidit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la originis_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la auctorem_fw-la deumque_fw-la esse_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la earum_fw-la quas_fw-la essecerit_fw-la rerum_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o subsist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v conserve_v itself_o in_o be_v without_o he_o apuleius_n correct_v the_o word_n make_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n to_o run_v no_o high_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v no_o author_n of_o his_o original_n and_o who_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o apuleius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o plutarch_n progeny_n be_v infect_v also_o with_o those_o paradoxical_a opinion_n of_o plutarch_n and_o consequent_o do_v suppose_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la affirm_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o evil_a principle_n uncreated_a and_o selfexistent_a afterward_o the_o same_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la elegant_o illustrate_v by_o similitude_n how_o god_n by_o one_o simple_a motion_n and_o energy_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n do_v produce_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o harmony_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o last_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o what_o a_o pilot_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n a_o charioteer_n to_o a_o chariot_n the_o coryphaeus_fw-la to_o a_o choir_n law_n to_o a_o city_n and_o a_o general_n to_o a_o army_n the_o same_o be_v god_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v toilsome_a and_o solicitous_a the_o divine_a government_n and_o steerage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o facile_a for_o as_o this_o writer_n add_v god_n be_v himself_o immovable_a move_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o law_n in_o itself_o immovable_a by_o move_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizen_n order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v unlucky_o engage_v in_o two_o false_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o matter_n be_v ingenit_n or_o uncreated_a upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o a_o positive_a substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o a_o irrational_a soul_n and_o demon_n selfexistent_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a than_o that_o evil_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bad_a epigramm_n from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o poet._n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v before_o call_v by_o we_o a_o ditheist_n plutarch_n be_v also_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o pythian_a apollo_n notwithstanding_o which_v he_o unquestionable_o assert_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n evil_a and_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o god_n in_o it_o who_o be_v therefore_o often_o call_v by_o he_o god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n do_v always_o act_v the_o geometrician_n that_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n according_a to_o harmony_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v call_v a_o harmonist_n and_o musician_n and_o he_o have_v these_o epithet_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o uppermost_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unmake_v selfexistent_a god_n all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n according_a to_o he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n he_o be_v likewise_o style_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n of_o pulchritude_n and_o his_o stand_v and_o permanent_a duration_n without_o any_o flux_n of_o time_n be_v excellent_o descibe_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o delphic_a inscription_n last_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o man_n general_o pray_v to_o this_o supreme_a god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio_fw-mi chrysostomus_n a_o sophist_n plutarch_n equal_a though_o a_o acknowledger_n of_o many_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o monarchy_n he_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n sometime_o 210._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a king_n of_o god_n and_o man_n their_o governor_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o great_a god_n 203._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a precedent_n over_o all_o thing_n who_o order_n and_o guide_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n 446._o as_o a_o wise_a pilot_n do_v a_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a prolepsis_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 201._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o of_o that_o supreme_a ruler_n over_o all_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o well_o barbarian_n as_o greek_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o they_o as_o rational_a being_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o mortal_a teacher_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o below_o he_o but_o above_o man_n many_o other_o intellectual_a being_n which_o these_o pagan_n call_v go_n that_o galen_n be_v no_o atheist_n and_o what_o his_o religion_n be_v may_v plain_o appear_v from_o this_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr vsu_fw-la partium_fw-la 402._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o any_o long_o insist_v upon_o such_o brutish_a person_n as_o those_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a may_v just_o condemn_v i_o as_o defile_v this_o holy_a oration_n which_o i_o compose_v as_o a_o true_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o i_o conceive_v true_a piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v sacrifice_v many_o hecatomb_n or_o burn_v much_o incense_n to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v myself_o first_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o other_o how_o great_a his_o wisdom_n be_v how_o great_a his_o power_n and_o how_o great_a his_o goodness_n for_o that_o he_o will_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o manner_n envy_v to_o nothing_o that_o good_a which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o most_o absolute_a goodness_n and_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o as_o good_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o how_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v adorn_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o
sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o mundane_a god_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v not_o that_o all_o of_o these_o neither_o but_o only_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o sun_n as_o polyonymous_n and_o call_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o his_o several_a virtue_n and_o effect_n for_o what_o macrobius_n his_o own_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o his_o other_o write_n particular_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n where_o the_o high_a sphere_n and_o starry_a heaven_n be_v call_v summus_n deus_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n 17._o quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la extimum_fw-la globum_fw-la summum_fw-la deum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la prima_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la ille_fw-la omnipotentissimus_fw-la existimetur_fw-la cum_fw-la globus_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la sit_fw-la fabrica_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la mente_fw-la processerit_fw-la mens_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la summus_n est_fw-la procreata_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la summum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dixit_fw-la ad_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la qui_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deum_fw-la verò_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la immortal_a animal_n ac_fw-la divinum_fw-la sit_fw-la plenum_fw-la inclytae_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la purissima_fw-la mente_fw-la rationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la illam_fw-la primae_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la summitatis_fw-la sequantur_fw-la aut_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la contineat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la denique_fw-la jupiter_fw-la veteres_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la jupiter_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la anima_fw-la that_o the_o outmost_a sphere_n be_v here_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o for_o this_o starry_a sphere_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o soul_n which_o soul_n also_o proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o again_o mind_n be_v beget_v from_o that_o god_n who_o be_v true_o supreme_a but_o the_o high_a sphere_n be_v here_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n only_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o lesser_a sphere_n or_o god_n that_o be_v contain_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o immortal_a and_o divine_a animal_n full_a of_o reason_n derive_v from_o that_o pure_a mind_n but_o also_o because_o it_o make_v or_o contain_v within_o itself_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o follow_v that_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o first_o summity_n last_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n jupiter_n and_o jupiter_n to_o theologer_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o though_o macrobius_n as_o general_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v undoubted_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o a_o great_a god_n and_o probable_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o jupiter_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n omnipotent_a or_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o perhaps_o deum_fw-la summum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v so_o style_v in_o scipio_n dream_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n in_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la or_o omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o first_o cause_n or_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o acknowledge_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n first_o a_o eternal_a psyche_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o above_o this_o psyche_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o last_o above_o that_o mind_n a_o god_n who_o be_v verè_fw-la summus_n true_o and_o proper_o supreme_a the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a of_o all_o go_n wherein_o macrobius_n plain_o platonize_v assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o archical_a or_o divine_a hypostasis_n 14_o which_o same_o doctrine_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o voco_fw-la vnus_fw-la omnium_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la majestatis_fw-la faecunditate_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la mentem_fw-la creavit_fw-la haec_fw-la mens_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la qua_fw-la patrem_fw-la inspicit_fw-la plenam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la seruat_fw-la auctoris_fw-la animam_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la create_v posteriora_fw-la respiciens_fw-la rursus_fw-la anima_fw-la partem_fw-la quam_fw-la intuetur_fw-la induitur_fw-la ac_fw-la paulatim_fw-la regrediente_a respectu_fw-la in_o fabricam_fw-la corporum_fw-la in_fw-la corporea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la degenerate_a god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v alone_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o by_o his_o superabundant_a fecundity_n produce_v from_o himself_o mind_n which_o mind_n as_o it_o look_v upward_o towards_o its_o father_n bear_v the_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o its_o author_n but_o as_o it_o look_v downward_o produce_v soul_n and_o this_o soul_n again_o as_o to_o its_o superior_a part_n resemble_v that_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v beget_v but_o work_v downward_o produce_v the_o corporeal_a fabric_n and_o act_v upon_o body_n beside_o which_o the_o same_o macrobius_n tell_v we_o that_o summi_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la omnium_fw-la dei_fw-la nullum_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la finxit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la quia_fw-la supra_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fabulis_fw-la pervenire_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la autem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la non_fw-la frusta_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la fabulosa_fw-la convertunt_fw-la the_o pagan_a antiquity_n make_v no_o image_n at_o all_o of_o the_o high_a god_n or_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v above_o soul_n and_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o fabulosity_n to_o be_v intromit_v but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o below_o it_o they_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o image_n and_o fiction_n or_o fabulosity_n from_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o macrobius_n himself_o nor_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n according_a to_o his_o apprehension_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o animate_v sun_n as_o the_o absolute_o supreme_a and_o high_a be_v and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o suggest_v here_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o also_o who_o of_o all_o pagan_a nation_n have_v be_v most_o charge_v with_o this_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mithras_n do_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v eubulus_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o mithras_n at_o large_a acknowledge_v another_o invisible_a deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a mithras_n which_o opinion_n be_v also_o plain_o confirm_v 131._o not_o only_o by_o herodotus_n distinguish_v their_o jupiter_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o also_o by_o xenophon_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o particular_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n his_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n and_o thereupon_o address_v his_o devotion_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n first_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persian_a jupiter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o go_n 184._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o country_n or_o the_o persian_a jupiter_n and_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o other_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n thou_o our_o country_n jupiter_n that_o be_v thou_o mithras_n or_o oromasdes_n and_o thou_o sun_n and_o all_o you_o other_o god_n accept_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o my_o eucharistick_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o find_v also_o the_o like_a prayer_n use_v by_o darius_n in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thou_o our_o country_n jupiter_n or_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o persian_n moreover_o herodotus_n and_o curtius_n record_n that_o in_o the_o persian_a pomp_n and_o procession_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v a_o chariot_n sacred_a to_o jupiter_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n but_o cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n since_o that_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v give_v cyrus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n time_n may_v well_o be_v
maintain_v it_o in_o that_o forementioned_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n so_o be_v it_o further_o clear_v and_o make_v out_o as_o damascius_n inform_v we_o by_o two_o famous_a egyptian_a philosopher_n asclepiades_n and_o heraiscus_n in_o certain_a writing_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m.s._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o eudemus_n have_v give_v we_o no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o the_o egyptian_a philosopher_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v declare_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o their_o theology_n have_v find_v in_o some_o egyptian_a monument_n that_o according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n celebrate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o this_o thrice_o repeat_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v these_o egyptian_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o divide_v and_o multiply_v thing_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o according_o have_v they_o divide_v and_o multiply_v the_o first_o intelligible_a or_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n into_o the_o property_n of_o many_o god_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v that_o please_v to_o consult_v their_o writing_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o heraiscus_n entitle_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o inscribe_v to_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o the_o egyptian_n with_o other_o theologer_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o asclepiades_n and_o leave_v imperfect_a of_o which_o work_n of_o asclepiades_n the_o egyptian_a suidas_n also_o make_v mention_n upon_o the_o word_n heraiscus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o asclepiades_fw-la have_v be_v more_o conversant_a with_o ancient_a egyptian_a writing_n be_v more_o thorough_o instruct_v and_o exact_o skill_v in_o his_o country_n theology_n he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o consequence_n result_v from_o they_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o those_o hymn_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o egyptian_a god_n and_o from_o that_o tractate_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o leave_v unfinished_a which_o contain_v the_o symphony_n of_o all_o theology_n now_o we_o say_v that_o asclepiades_n his_o symphony_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o egyptian_a with_o the_o rest_n be_v their_o agreement_n in_o those_o two_o fundamental_o express_v by_o plutarch_n namely_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la reason_n and_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o of_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n the_o instrument_n of_o providence_n appoint_v by_o he_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v honour_v under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o respective_a country_n cause_v all_o that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o both_o which_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v by_o symmachu_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v aequum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la colunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la putari_fw-la that_o all_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la and_o the_o second_o thus_o varios_fw-la custodes_fw-la vrbibus_fw-la mens_fw-la divina_fw-la distribuit_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a mind_n appoint_v divers_a guardian_n and_o tutelar_a spirit_n under_o he_o unto_o city_n and_o country_n he_o there_o add_v also_o that_o suus_fw-la cuique_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la jus_fw-la that_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o peculiar_a mode_n and_o manner_n in_o worship_v of_o these_o and_o that_o these_o external_a difference_n in_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o every_o one_o to_o observe_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n or_o else_o these_o two_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o selforiginated_n deity_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o he_o other_o god_n also_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o be_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o make_a or_o create_v by_o that_o one_o 1._o stobaeus_n thus_o declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n xxix_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v thus_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o 25._o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n thus_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philos._n and_o out_o of_o he_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o govern_v by_o providence_n only_a leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n and_o those_o who_o make_v atom_n and_o vacuum_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n dissent_v who_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o world_n to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o providence_n but_o by_o a_o irrational_a nature_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o juggle_n of_o gassendus_fw-la who_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o high_o to_o extol_v and_o applaud_v epicurus_n as_o one_o who_o approach_v near_o to_o christianity_n than_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o pagan_n who_o then_o assert_v providence_n hold_v the_o world_n also_o to_o be_v animate_v neither_o do_v epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o this_o because_o he_o deny_v providence_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n animation_n be_v build_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v obvious_a even_o to_o vulgar_a undererstanding_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o plotinus_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v inanimate_a or_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mundane_a body_n in_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v a_o part_n have_v life_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v dead_a and_o inanimate_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o animal_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o many_o which_o one_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n as_o namely_o the_o stoic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n of_o all_o nevertheless_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n though_o assert_v the_o world_n animation_n likewise_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o mundane_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o soul_n thus_o the_o panegyrist_n cite_v also_o by_o gyraldus_n 12_o invoke_v the_o supreme_a deity_n doubtful_o and_o cautious_o as_o not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o call_v he_o whether_o soul_n or_o mind_n te_o sum_n rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la cujus_fw-la tot_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguas_fw-la esse_fw-la voluisti_fw-la quem_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la dici_fw-la velis_fw-la scire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o te_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vis_fw-la mensque_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la toto_fw-la infusa_fw-la mundo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscearis_fw-la elementis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la accedente_fw-la vigoris_fw-la impulsu_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la movearis_fw-la sive_fw-la aliqua_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la potestas_fw-la es_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la altiore_fw-la naturae_fw-la arce_fw-la despicias_fw-la te_fw-la inquam_fw-la oramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o supreme_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v as_o many_o name_n as_o thou_o have_v please_v there_o shall_v be_v language_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a force_n and_o soul_n that_o infuse_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o element_n and_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n move_v from_o thyself_o or_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n which_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n thou_o
we_o invoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v thus_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o perfect_a mind_n superior_a to_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o whole_a animate_v world_n call_v by_o these_o pagan_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o perfect_a oration_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o second_o god_n visible_a and_o sensible_a which_o be_v the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o who_o assert_v a_o god_n superior_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v maintain_v a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a principle_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o conceive_v that_o as_o there_o be_v above_o the_o mundane_a soul_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n so_o that_o mind_n and_o intellect_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n neither_o because_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n which_o first_n intelligible_a be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a or_o unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o substantial_a the_o cause_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o thing_n now_o as_o the_o tagathon_n or_o high_a of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o animate_v world_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n thus_o numenius_n in_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n praise_v three_o god_n call_v the_o father_n the_o first_o god_n the_o maker_n the_o second_o and_o the_o work_v the_o three_o for_o the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o three_o god_n as_o he_o suppose_v also_o two_o opificer_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n plotinus_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o this_o also_o 6._o as_o very_o familiar_a language_n among_o those_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n as_o be_v common_o say_v be_v the_o three_o god_n but_o neither_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v a_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o mundane_a soul_n as_o aristotle_n and_o xenocrates_n do_v suppose_v that_o mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o immovable_a intellect_n selfexistent_a as_o their_o first_o cause_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o nor_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n make_v the_o supreme_a deity_n proper_o to_o be_v a_o monad_n above_o mind_n or_o intellect_n do_v conceive_v that_o intellect_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o monad_n as_o first_o principle_n coordinate_a but_o upon_o one_o only_a from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v always_o reduce_v thing_n under_o a_o monarchy_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o many_o independent_a deity_n but_o one_o universal_a numen_fw-la whether_o call_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o though_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v trinitarian_n especial_o the_o platonist_n do_v often_o take_v those_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a a_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n all_o together_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la as_o suppose_v a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a latitude_n and_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n where_o by_o the_o way_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o pagan_a theologer_n first_o that_o according_a to_o they_o general_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a system_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n like_o a_o machine_n or_o automaton_n artificial_o make_v by_o man_n but_o that_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v mingle_v with_o and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o tax_v those_o who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n altogether_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a as_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o atheist_n second_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o conceive_v either_o the_o world_n to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o or_o that_o from_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o it_o nor_o influence_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o this_o first_o cause_n so_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v with_o all_o those_o emanation_n from_o itself_o though_o without_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o to_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o be_v pervade_v by_o it_o par_fw-fr plutarch_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n propound_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o plato_n call_v the_o high_a god_n the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o generate_v god_n and_o of_o man_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o irrational_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o this_o high_a god_n may_v therefore_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o maker_n because_o it_o be_v no_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o endue_v with_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n be_v the_o make_n or_o production_n of_o something_o animate_v and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o artificer_n as_o a_o architect_n or_o statuary_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v depart_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o maker_n thereof_o as_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a dependence_n upon_o he_o whereas_o from_o he_o that_o beget_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o power_n infuse_v into_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o mingle_v therewith_o that_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o auulsion_n from_o the_o begetter_n wherefore_o since_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o work_n that_o be_v artificial_o make_v and_o compact_v by_o man_n but_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o divinity_n which_o god_n have_v insert_v into_o it_o and_o mingle_v with_o it_o god_n be_v therefore_o right_o style_v by_o plato_n not_o only_o the_o maker_n but_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v a_o animal_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o large_a and_o stately_a edifice_n be_v neither_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o its_o maker_n nor_o yet_o mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o remain_v above_o preside_v over_o it_o the_o world_n be_v so_o animate_v as_o rather_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o soul_n than_o to_o possess_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o great_a psyche_n which_o sustain_v it_o as_o a_o net_n in_o the_o water_n all_o moisten_a with_o life_n thus_o plotinus_n suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v animate_v affirm_v it_o neither_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o its_o maker_n by_o which_o maker_n he_o here_o understand_v the_o mundane_a soul_n nor_o yet_o that_o mundane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v immerse_v into_o its_o body_n the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v into_o these_o body_n but_o so_o to_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o act_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n elevate_v above_o it_o and_o though_o according_a to_o he_o that_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n elevate_v above_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o again_o that_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o supreme_a deity_n call_v by_o he_o unity_n and_o goodness_n above_o intellect_n yet_o the_o corporeal_a world_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o these_o neither_o they_o be_v all_o three_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v together_o xxx_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n who_o before_o christianity_n for_o several_a age_n profess_o oppose_v the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o this_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o understand_v what_o it_o consist_v in_o viz._n whether_o in_o
in_o the_o poetic_a and_o civil_a theology_n together_o with_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o other_o inferior_a create_v mind_n understanding_n being_n or_o demon_n call_v also_o by_o they_o go_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o more_o high-flown_a platonic_a pagan_n do_v reduce_v those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o all_o the_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n too_o to_o the_o platonic_a idea_n or_o first_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o person_n and_o as_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o philo_n that_o this_o high-flown_a paganick_n theology_n be_v ancient_a than_o either_o julian_n or_o apuleius_n so_o do_v we_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n here_o that_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n be_v by_o celsus_n impute_v also_o to_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n as_o pretend_v to_o worship_n brute_n animal_n not_o otherwise_o 120._o than_o as_o symbol_n of_o those_o eternal_a idea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n also_o add_v that_o we_o christian_n deride_v the_o egyptian_n without_o cause_n they_o have_v many_o mystery_n in_o their_o religion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o profess_v that_o perish_v brute_n animal_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o eternal_a idea_n according_a to_o which_o of_o celsus_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a idea_n as_o the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o in_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o plato_n nor_o the_o greek_n but_o common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o egyptian_n also_o which_o eternal_a idea_n however_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v from_o that_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a and_o egyptian_a trinity_n and_o call_v intelligible_a god_n be_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o all_o to_o exist_v in_o one_o divine_a intellect_n according_a to_o that_o of_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o intelligibles_fw-fr exist_v no_o where_n of_o themselves_o without_o mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la these_o intelligible_a and_o invisible_a god_n however_o generate_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v therefore_o say_v by_o julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n both_o to_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o to_o inexi_v in_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v this_o other_o passage_n of_o julian_n in_o his_o six_o oration_n 347._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o contain_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n be_v whether_o of_o immortal_a thing_n immortal_a or_o of_o corruptible_a and_o perish_a thing_n not_o corruptible_a but_o eternal_a also_o and_o always_o remain_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o perpetual_a generation_n and_o new_a production_n now_o these_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a idea_n wherefore_o from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o platonic_a and_o egyptian_a pagan_n who_o thus_o reduce_v their_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n to_o the_o divine_a idea_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o mind_n or_o spirit_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o supreme_a god_n though_o dependent_a on_o he_o too_o but_o indeed_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o origen_n that_o as_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n call_v their_o religious_a animal_n 102._o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n so_o do_v they_o also_o call_v they_o symbol_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n applaud_v the_o egyptian_a theologer_n talk_v so_o magnificent_o and_o mysterious_o of_o those_o brute_n animal_n worship_v by_o they_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a symbol_n of_o god_n and_o now_o we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o of_o his_o be_v call_v by_o many_o proper_a personal_a name_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a go_n first_o that_o god_n have_v many_o several_a name_n bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o many_o different_a notion_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a nature_n janus_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o go_n who_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a lyric_a poet_n septimius_n apher_n according_o thus_o invoke_v o_o cate_z rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la o_o principium_n deorum_n stridula_fw-la cvi_fw-la limina_fw-la cvi_fw-la cardinei_fw-la tumultus_fw-la cui_fw-la reserata_fw-la mugÃunt_fw-la aurea_fw-la claustra_fw-la mundi_fw-la genius_n as_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n saturn_n as_o that_o hide_a source_n and_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o form_n and_o life_n issue_n forth_o and_o into_o which_o they_o again_o retire_v be_v there_o lay_v up_o as_o in_o their_o secret_a storehouse_n or_o else_o as_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a or_o hermaick_a writer_n express_v it_o that_o which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o unmake_v they_o into_o itself_o again_o this_o hetrurian_a saturn_n answer_v to_o the_o egyptian_a hammon_n that_o likewise_o signify_v hide_v and_o be_v according_o thus_o interpret_v by_o jamblichus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o hide_a reason_n of_o thing_n contain_v within_o himself_o into_o light_n god_n be_v also_o call_v athena_n or_o minerva_n as_o wisdom_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o aphrodite_n urania_n the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n thus_o phanes_n orpheus_n his_o supreme_a god_n so_o call_v according_a to_o lactantius_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la primus_fw-la ex_fw-la infinito_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la because_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o he_o first_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o infinite_a abyss_n but_o according_a to_o proclus_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o intelligible_a unity_n or_o idea_n from_o himself_o though_o we_o think_v the_o conjecture_n of_o athanasius_n kircherus_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o phanes_n be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n this_o phanes_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o orphick_n and_o egyptian_a theology_n as_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n inform_v we_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tender_a and_o soft_a love_n and_o pherecydes_n syrus_n likewise_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o jupiter_n be_v turn_v all_o into_o love_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o such_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o more_o than_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o we_o as_o for_o example_n summanus_n among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o afterward_o grow_v obsolete_a 23_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n thus_o romani_fw-la veteres_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la summanum_fw-la cvi_fw-la nocturna_fw-la fulmina_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la coluerunt_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la diurna_fw-la fulmina_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la jovi_fw-la templum_fw-la insigne_fw-la ac_fw-la sublime_a constructum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la aedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la confluxit_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la summani_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la audiri_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la se_fw-la saltem_fw-la legisse_fw-la meminerit_fw-la the_o ancient_a roman_n worship_v i_o know_v not_o what_o god_n call_v summanus_n more_o than_o they_o do_v jupiter_n but_o after_o that_o a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n be_v erect_v to_o jupiter_n they_o all_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n of_o summanus_n now_o not_o at_o all_o hear_v be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writing_n again_o as_o the_o pagan_n have_v certain_a other_o god_n which_o they_o call_v special_a so_o be_v these_o but_o several_a name_n of_o that_o supreme_a god_n also_o according_a to_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o either_o as_o preside_v over_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o act_v in_o they_o or_o as_o exercise_v certain_a special_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n which_o several_a virtue_n and_o
according_o manilius_n quâ_fw-la pateat_fw-la mundum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la verti_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o divine_a mind_n and_o also_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o likewise_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quo_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n within_o which_o we_o be_v contain_v be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mere_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o atom_n or_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a and_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o of_o it_o as_o animate_v by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o beside_o sense_n be_v original_o endue_v with_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o as_o derive_v all_o its_o godship_n from_o thence_o 6._o for_o thus_o varro_n in_o st._n austin_n declare_v both_o his_o own_o and_o the_o stoical_a sense_n concern_v this_o point_n dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la varro_n adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la naturali_fw-la theologia_n praeloquens_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la quem_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la dici_fw-la sapientem_fw-la ita_fw-la mundum_fw-la deum_fw-la dici_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la the_o same_o varro_n discourse_v concern_v natural_a theology_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v cosmos_fw-la and_o that_o this_o world_n itself_o be_v also_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n though_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v denominate_v wise_a only_o from_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n be_v denominate_v god_n from_o its_o mind_n or_o soul_n only_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n it_o plain_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o must_v be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o seneca_n membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la magni_fw-la we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n and_o totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la socii_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o member_n but_o also_o his_o fellow_n or_o companion_n as_o if_o our_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fellowship_n also_o with_o that_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o according_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v frequent_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o these_o its_o several_a member_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a god_n for_o then_o not_o only_o every_o man_n and_o every_o contemptible_a animal_n every_o plant_n and_o herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n every_o river_n and_o hill_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v so_o many_o several_a go_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o origen_n observe_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n or_o divine_a too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_a man_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o god_n but_o also_o all_o brute_n animal_n too_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plant_n to_o boot_v nay_o river_n and_o mountain_n and_o sea_n be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n must_v according_o to_o celsus_n need_v be_v god_n also_o whereas_o the_o greek_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o they_o will_v only_o call_v those_o spirit_n or_o demon_n which_o preside_v over_o these_o river_n and_o sea_n go_n wherefore_o this_o universal_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n themselves_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a or_o go_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o fly_n and_o gnat_n and_o worm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n be_v all_o divine_a animal_n or_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o who_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n will_v not_o affirm_v wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pagan_n do_v many_o time_n personate_v and_o deify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o supreme_a deity_n in_o they_o all_o as_o its_o various_a manifestation_n this_o st._n austin_n intimate_v when_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o prefer_v even_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o the_o manichean_a jam_fw-la verò_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o mare_n &_o aer_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la &_o luna_n &_o cetera_fw-la sydera_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la manifesta_fw-la oculis_fw-la apparent_a atque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la praesto_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la pagani_n tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tanquam_fw-la part_n vnius_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la putant_fw-la maximum_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la colatis_fw-la quae_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la essetis_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la si_fw-la saltem_fw-la pagani_n essetis_fw-la qui_fw-la corpora_fw-la colunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la colenda_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la now_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o air_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v thing_n all_o manifest_a and_o real_o present_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o when_o the_o pagan_n worship_n as_o god_n or_o as_o part_n of_o one_o great_a god_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n they_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o you_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o will_v be_v near_o to_o true_a piety_n than_o you_o be_v be_v you_o pagan_n and_o worship_v body_n too_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o be_v they_o true_a and_o real_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v further_a insist_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n where_o after_o that_o large_a enumeration_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o set_v down_o 11._o he_o thus_o convince_v their_o folly_n in_o worship_v the_o several_a divide_a member_n part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o great_a god_n after_o that_o manner_n personate_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la dicenda_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sum_fw-la he_o omnes_fw-la dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la jupiter_n sive_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la volunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la sive_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n videtur_fw-la quibus_fw-la eum_fw-la placet_fw-la esse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la velut_fw-la magnorum_fw-la multorumque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la nondum_fw-la interim_n quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la perderent_fw-la si_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colerent_fw-la prudentiori_fw-la compendio_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemneretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la coleretur_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la metuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la praetermissae_fw-la sive_fw-la neglectae_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la irascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la velut_fw-la vnius_fw-la animantis_fw-la haec_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la continet_fw-la deos_fw-la quasi_fw-la svas_fw-la virtutes_fw-gr vel_fw-la membra_fw-la vel_fw-la part_n sed_fw-la svam_fw-la quaeque_fw-la pars_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la separatam_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la alteram_fw-la irasci_fw-la altera_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la placari_fw-la alia_fw-la concitari_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la omnia_fw-la simul_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jupiter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la offendi_fw-la si_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la
too_o in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v produce_v and_o derive_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n from_o that_o one_o who_o be_v every_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnderive_v and_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o cause_n 7._o and_o thus_o proclus_n universal_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o god_n owe_v their_o be_v god_n to_o the_o first_o god_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o god_n and_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n somewhere_o call_v they_o the_o subservient_fw-fr power_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v be_v frequent_o call_v by_o these_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o likewise_o be_v those_o other_o inferior_a or_o generate_v god_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o go_n and_o according_o the_o sense_n of_o celsus_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o origen_n 200._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o only_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n moreover_o these_o inferior_a god_n be_v style_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n substantiales_fw-la potestates_fw-la substantial_a power_n 22·_fw-la probable_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n that_o be_v not_o substantial_a but_o only_o so_o many_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o his_o power_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o substantial_a power_n of_o am._n marcellinus_n as_o divination_n and_o prophecy_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n impart_v to_o man_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o sovereign_a deity_n call_v themis_n who_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n seat_v in_o cubili_fw-la &_o solio_fw-la jovis_n in_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o throne_n of_o jupiter_n as_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o poet_n have_v make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o jupiter_n and_o other_o his_o sister_n and_o anaxarchus_n in_o plutarch_n style_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n assesor_n alex._n though_o that_o philosopher_n abuse_v the_o fable_n and_o gross_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v therefore_o just_a and_o right_o whereas_o the_o true_a moral_a thereof_o be_v this_o that_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n sit_v in_o counsel_n with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n prescribe_v law_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n themis_n therefore_o be_v another_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o universal_a consideration_n beside_o those_o befoâ—â—_n mention_v and_o when_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n 11._o will_v have_v man_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o three_o god_n jupiter_n apollo_n and_o themis_n these_o be_v but_o so_o many_o several_a partial_a notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o 39·_n as_o pighius_fw-la observe_v timore_fw-la divino_fw-la veritate_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ac_fw-la aequitate_fw-la sanciri_fw-la debere_fw-la juramenta_fw-la in_o jove_n enim_fw-la summi_fw-la numinis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la falsi_fw-la ac_fw-la perjurii_fw-la vindicem_fw-la in_o apolline_a veritatis_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o themide_n jus_fw-la fas_fw-la atque_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la themis_n ipsa_fw-la lex_fw-la aeterna_fw-la atque_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la mundo_fw-la ac_fw-la naturae_fw-la praescripta_fw-la or_o according_a to_o cicero_n ratio_fw-la recta_fw-la summi_fw-la jovis_n and_o ficinus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n as_o to_o the_o main_n agree_v herewith_o so_o that_o when_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n affirm_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o themis_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o those_o other_o substantial_a power_n from_o who_o divination_n be_v participate_v to_o man_n their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v clear_o no_o other_o that_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a deity_n rule_v over_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a mind_n which_o prescribe_v law_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o contain_v all_o the_o fatal_a decree_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o evolution_n of_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o divination_n proceed_v as_o these_o secret_n be_v more_o or_o less_o impart_v from_o thence_o to_o those_o inferior_a create_a spirit_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o substantial_a power_n or_o spirit_n create_v by_o it_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o its_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v much_o of_o poetry_n or_o poetic_a fancy_n intermingle_v with_o this_o philosophy_n as_o the_o flourish_n to_o it_o to_o make_v up_o their_o pagan_a theology_n thus_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n in_o different_a sense_n one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n and_o many_o generate_v or_o create_v go_n onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n declare_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o not_o many_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n consist_v in_o namely_o in_o rule_v over_o god_n and_o plotinus_n conceive_v that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o glorify_a not_o by_o be_v contract_v into_o one_o but_o by_o have_v multitude_n of_o god_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v unto_o he_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_a theist_n god_n be_v no_o solitary_a be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o god_n or_o substantial_a power_n and_o live_v understanding_n nature_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o selfexistent_a nor_o yet_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o all_o generate_v or_o create_v from_o one_o supreme_a second_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v all_o suppose_a to_o have_v some_o influence_n more_o or_o less_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o due_a object_n of_o man_n religious_a worship_n adoration_n and_o invocation_n and_o according_o be_v the_o pagan_a devotion_n scatter_v among_o they_o all_o nor_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o oriental_a pagan_n neither_o mere_a dead_a statue_n and_o image_n as_o some_o will_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o live_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n though_o worship_v in_o image_n according_a to_o that_o reply_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o tell_v his_o dream_n there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o can_v show_v this_o thing_n before_o the_o king_n except_o those_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a god_n or_o who_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a frailty_n though_o some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o demon_n and_o lower_v aerial_a god_n which_o frequent_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o humane_a converse_n now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v no_o solitary_a be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n the_o creature_n and_o minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o pagan_n herein_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o 1â—_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o 12.22_o and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o religious_a worship_n and_o invocation_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o these_o create_a spirit_n be_v constant_o deny_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o write_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v to_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n to_o be_v understand_v express_v in_o the_o chalday_n tongue_n
always_o be_v and_o have_v no_o ortus_fw-la or_o generation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o never_o true_o is._n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v comprehensible_a by_o intellection_n with_o reason_n or_o be_v the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o perish_v but_o never_o true_o be_v be_v not_o proper_o knowable_a but_o opinable_a only_a or_o the_o object_n of_o opinion_n together_o with_o irrational_a sense_n now_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v by_o some_o cause_n the_o reason_n why_o plato_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o universe_n begin_v here_o with_o this_o distinction_n be_v as_o proclus_n well_o observe_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v either_o one_o of_o our_o common_a notion_n or_o a_o thing_n mathematical_o demonstrable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o eternal_a or_o which_o be_v never_o make_v but_o always_o be_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o sense_n and_o experience_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o perish_v again_o or_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v now_o the_o latter_a platonist_n be_v strong_o possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v offer_v strange_a violence_n to_o plato_n text_n in_o this_o place_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o quit_v a_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o he_o intend_v as_o if_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mean_a that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o only_o that_o who_o duration_n be_v flow_v and_o successive_a or_o temporary_a which_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o as_o if_o he_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v such_o which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o successive_a and_o temporary_a duration_n yet_o be_v without_o any_o beginning_n and_o the_o current_n run_v so_o strong_a this_o way_n that_o even_o boetius_fw-la that_o learned_a christian_a philosopher_n be_v himself_o also_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o force_n thereof_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v likewise_o 6._o that_o plato_n hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v its_o be_v without_o beginning_n non_fw-la rectè_fw-la quidam_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la audiunt_fw-la visum_fw-la platoni_n mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nec_fw-la habuisse_fw-la initium_fw-la temporis_fw-la nec_fw-la habiturum_fw-la esse_fw-la defectum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la conditori_fw-la conditum_fw-la mundum_fw-la fieri_fw-la coaeternum_fw-la putant_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la interminabilem_fw-la duci_fw-la vitam_fw-la quod_fw-la mundo_fw-la plato_n tribuit_fw-la aliud_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la vitæ_fw-la totam_fw-la pariter_fw-la complexum_fw-la esse_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quod_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentis_fw-la proprium_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la deus_fw-la conditis_fw-la rebus_fw-la antiquior_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la temporis_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicis_fw-la potius_fw-la proprietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la some_z when_o they_o hear_v plato_n to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n do_v not_o right_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o plato_n therefore_o make_v the_o world_n coeternal_a with_o god_n because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n always_o to_o be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o possess_v a_o endless_a life_n all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a mind_n neither_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v think_v old_a than_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o add_v afterward_o itaque_fw-la si_fw-la dignarebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la velimus_fw-la imponere_fw-la platonem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la deum_fw-la quidem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la mundum_fw-la verò_fw-la dicemus_fw-la esse_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la therefore_o if_o we_o will_v give_v proper_a name_n to_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n follow_v plato_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o world_n only_o perpetual_a but_o as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n quite_o frustrate_v plato_n design_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v or_o assert_v a_o god_n because_o if_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n though_o its_o duration_n be_v never_o so_o much_o successive_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o be_v it_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o philosopher_n own_o word_n himself_o there_o declare_v that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ortum_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o that_o who_o duration_n be_v successive_a but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o its_o generation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o begin_v from_o a_o certain_a epocha_n of_o time_n or_o that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o plato_n there_o plain_o suppose_v all_o temporary_a being_n once_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o duration_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o that_o very_a timaeus_n of_o his_o that_o time_n itself_o be_v not_o eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v he_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v of_o neccessity_n be_v another_o eternal_a be_v viz._n such_o as_o have_v both_o a_o permanent_a duration_n and_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o time_n and_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v but_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o at_o last_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o something_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n wherefore_o plato_n thus_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o temporary_a and_o flow_v duration_n be_v not_o without_o beginning_n as_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n have_v a_o permanent_a duration_n or_o stand_v eternity_n do_v thus_o state_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o uncreated_a and_o create_v being_n or_o betwixt_o god_n and_o creature_n namely_o that_o creature_n be_v that_o who_o duration_n be_v temporary_a or_o successive_a once_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o never_o true_o be_v and_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v of_o necessity_n be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o permanent_a duration_n be_v uncreated_a or_o divine_a which_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o have_v no_o generation_n nor_o be_v ever_o make_v according_o as_o god_n be_v style_v in_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o true_o be_v now_o as_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o eternal_a nature_n which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v plato_n speak_v of_o it_o not_o singular_o only_a as_o we_o christian_n now_o do_v but_o often_o in_o the_o paganick_n way_n plural_o also_o as_o when_o in_o this_o very_a timaeus_n he_o call_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o make_a or_o create_v image_n of_o the_o eternal_a go_n by_o which_o eternal_a god_n he_o there_o mean_v doubtless_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o and_z second_o and_z third_z which_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n by_o who_o concurrent_a efficiency_n and_o according_a to_o who_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v as_o plotinus_n also_o plain_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n be_v a_o image_n always_o iconize_v or_o perpetual_o renew_v as_o the_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v of_o that_o first_o second_o and_z third_z principle_n which_o be_v always_o stand_v that_o be_v fix_v in_o eternity_n and_o be_v never_o make_v for_o thus_o eusebius_n record_v that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o plato_n expound_v this_o first_o second_o and_z third_z of_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o these_o thing_n do_v the_o interpreter_n of_o plato_n refer_v
to_o the_o first_o god_n and_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v this_o also_o the_o three_o god_n wherefore_o we_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o those_o eternal_a or_o uncreated_a god_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n who_o image_n or_o statue_n this_o whole_a generate_v or_o create_v world_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v before_o as_o we_o conceive_v right_o guess_v that_o cicero_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a god_n as_o platonize_a when_o he_o affirm_v a_o diis_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la facta_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o make_v by_o the_o god_n and_o à _fw-la providentiâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n constitutas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o go_n but_o that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n viz._n mind_n or_o intellect_n though_o say_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v or_o to_o have_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n from_o the_o first_o call_v tagathon_n the_o good_a be_v notwithstanding_o unquestionable_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o genuine_a platonist_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o two_o one_o of_o plotinus_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o enn._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v all_o temporal_a generation_n here_o be_v quite_o banish_v from_o our_o thought_n whilst_o we_o treat_v of_o thing_n eternal_a or_o such_o as_o always_o be_v we_o attribute_v generation_n to_o they_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o causality_n and_o order_n but_o not_o of_o time_n and_o though_o plotinus_n there_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o nous_fw-fr yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o extend_v the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o trinity_n call_v psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n which_o be_v there_o say_v by_o he_o likewise_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o as_o that_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v generate_v from_o what_o be_v better_o than_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o mind_n because_o mind_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v after_o it_o and_o junior_a to_o it_o as_o psyche_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o certain_a energy_n thereof_o as_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o first_o good_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o porphyrius_n cite_v by_o s._n cyril_n out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o philosophic_a history_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v any_o other_o principle_n but_o have_v place_v first_o the_o simple_z good_a to_o set_v mind_n or_o the_o supreme_a intellect_n next_o after_o it_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a soul_n in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n according_a to_o nature_n neither_o to_o make_v more_o intelligible_n or_o universal_a principle_n nor_o yet_o few_o than_o these_o three_o for_o he_o that_o will_v contract_v the_o number_n and_o make_v few_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o suppose_v soul_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o good_n but_o that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v divers_a from_o one_o another_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v by_o we_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o these_o three_o principle_n what_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n three_o as_o all_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a so_o be_v they_o plain_o suppose_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v particular_a but_o universal_a being_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o they_o and_o preside_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a for_o which_o reason_n be_v they_o also_o call_v by_o platonic_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n and_o cause_n and_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o understanding_n whereas_o the_o old_a philosopher_n before_o plato_n as_o anaxagoras_n archelaus_n etc._n etc._n and_o aristotle_n after_o he_o suppose_a mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o very_a first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o which_o also_o the_o magic_n or_o caldee_n oracle_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v general_o by_o all_o man_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n plato_n consider_v that_o unity_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o number_n and_o multiplicity_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n so_o that_o knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a transcend_v that_o of_o knowledge_n make_v one_o most_o simple_a good_a the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o divine_a hypostatis_fw-la and_o mind_n or_o intellect_n only_o the_o second_o next_o to_o it_o but_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o most_o near_o cognate_n with_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o his_o philebus_n though_o he_o agree_v thus_o far_o with_o those_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n always_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o do_v he_o add_v afterward_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o cognate_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n with_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n to_o that_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v tagathon_n or_o the_o high_a good_a where_o when_o plato_n affirm_v that_o mind_n or_o his_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o all_o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n as_o synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a so_o that_o plato_n here_o plain_o and_o express_o agree_v or_o symbolize_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n but_o with_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o athanasius_n that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o call_v mind_n or_o word_n or_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o creature_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v psyche_n or_o the_o superior_a mundane_a soul_n plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o zeus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o it_o and_o etymologize_v the_o same_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v these_o word_n concern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n than_o this_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n zeus_n because_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o animal_n live_v and_o yet_o that_o all_o this_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o he_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n call_v psyche_n be_v manifest_a from_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o follow_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o poetic_a mythology_n before_o mention_v make_v zeus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o chronos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o zeus_n shall_v be_v the_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n of_o a_o certain_a great_a mind_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a term_n
energy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v manuary_n opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o actual_o govern_v rule_n and_o preside_v over_o all_o amelius_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o proclus_n call_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n three_o mind_n and_o three_o king_n style_v the_o first_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o behold_v in_o which_o expression_n though_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o he_o denote_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o now_o that_o which_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o exception_n in_o this_o platonic_a scale_n or_o gradation_n of_o the_o deity_n sâ—ems_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o whereas_o the_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o second_o be_v make_v to_o be_v understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o two_o different_a name_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o mind_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o which_o all_o the_o reply_n we_o can_v make_v be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o peculiar_a arcanum_n of_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a theology_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o derive_v from_o orpheus_n and_o the_o egyptian_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o that_o whereas_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n general_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o high_a principle_n and_o first_o original_a of_o the_o world_n those_o other_o place_v something_o above_o it_o and_o consequent_o make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o which_o they_o do_v chief_o upon_o these_o three_o follow_a ground_n first_o because_o understanding_n reason_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o we_o mortal_n otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o to_o contain_v something_o of_o multiplicity_n in_o they_o whereas_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v number_n or_o multitude_n 518._o but_o a_o perfect_a monad_n or_o unity_n thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n intellection_n as_o well_o as_o vision_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o indefinite_a thing_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o intelligible_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o idea_n as_o number_n be_v beget_v from_o infinite_a duality_n and_o unity_n and_o such_o be_v intellect_n which_o consequent_o be_v not_o simple_a but_o many_o it_o contemplate_v many_o idea_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o understand_v and_o again_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 514._o etc._n etc._n the_o principle_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o simple_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o the_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v from_o intellect_n or_o the_o intelligible_a and_o before_o this_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v something_o more_o simple_a still_o for_o many_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o many_o but_o this_o multiform_a thing_n intellect_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o multiform_a but_o simple_a as_o number_v from_o unity_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o argue_v also_o in_o these_o word_n 535._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o which_o understand_v be_v many_o or_o contain_v multitude_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o contain_v no_o multitude_n do_v not_o proper_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o thing_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o be_v second_o and_o he_o often_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o multiplicity_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o be_v and_o not_o the_o first_o another_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n and_o from_o hence_o do_v plotinus_n conclude_v 536._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o to_o understand_v be_v not_o the_o first_o neither_o in_o essence_n nor_o in_o dignity_n but_o the_o second_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o first_o good_a and_o spring_v up_o from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o be_v move_v with_o desire_n towards_o it_o their_o three_o and_o last_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v because_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o high_a good_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n superior_a to_o intellect_n which_o consideration_n plato_n much_o insi_v upon_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n 512._o now_o upon_o these_o several_a account_n do_v the_o platonist_n confident_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n or_o the_o word_n intellect_n and_o sense_n he_o afford_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o be_v these_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 514._o that_o which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v logos_fw-la word_n or_o reason_n manifold_a but_o the_o first_o principle_n itself_o be_v not_o word_n if_o you_o demand_v therefore_o how_o word_n or_o reason_n shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o word_n or_o reason_n we_o answer_v as_o that_o which_o be_v boniform_a from_o goodness_n itself_o with_o which_o platonic_a &_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n exact_o agree_v philo_n the_o jew_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n or_o reason_n be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v generate_v shall_v be_v perfect_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v original_o from_o itself_o and_o above_o all_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o devout_a veneration_n that_o we_o have_v for_o all_o the_o scripture-mystery_n which_o scripture_n seem_v to_o give_v no_o small_a countenance_n to_o this_o doctrine_n when_o it_o make_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a triad_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a son_n or_o offspring_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o athanasius_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v very_o much_o compli_v here_o also_o with_o the_o platonic_a notion_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n before_o that_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n if_o not_o the_o christian_a also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senseless_a and_o irrational_a and_o altogether_o devoid_a of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o introduce_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mysterious_a atheism_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o supreme_a deity_n monstrous_o to_o degrade_v the_o same_o for_o why_o may_v not_o senseless_a matter_n as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o senseless_a incorporeal_a be_v plotinus_n therefore_o who_o rigid_o and_o superstitious_o adhere_v to_o plato_n text_n here_o which_o make_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o to_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o absolute_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n be_v not_o only_o above_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o above_o essence_n itself_o which_o therefore_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o name_n for_o but_o only_a unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a and_o consequent_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o a_o second_o or_o post_n nate_fw-fr thing_n though_o eternal_a but_o notwithstanding_o do_v seem_v to_o labour_v under_o this_o metaphysical_a prosundity_n he_o sometime_o endeavour_n to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n
it_o though_o seem_o repugnant_a and_o clash_v with_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n fair_o reconcile_v and_o salve_v by_o this_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a last_o they_o pretend_v also_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o whereas_o according_a to_o other_o way_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a business_n and_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v either_o but_o one_o solitary_a divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o but_o a_o duality_n of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v be_v beyond_o a_o trinity_n numberless_a the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v observe_v concern_v the_o most_o genuine_a platonical_a and_o parmenidian_a trinity_n be_v this_o that_o though_o these_o philosopher_n sometime_o call_v their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o nature_n and_o three_o principle_n and_o three_o cause_n and_o three_o opificer_n but_o also_o three_o god_n and_o a_o first_o and_z second_o and_z third_z god_n yet_o do_v they_o often_o for_o all_o that_o suppose_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v real_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o origen_n and_o other_o that_o the_o platonist_n most_o common_o call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o second_o god_n though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n numenius_n style_v it_o the_o three_o god_n now_o those_o of_o they_o who_o call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n attribute_v indeed_o not_o more_o but_o less_o divinity_n to_o it_o than_o those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n because_o these_o latter_a suppose_a that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n but_o the_o other_o take_v all_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n together_o for_o one_o supreme_a and_o first_o god_n call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o be_v another_o soul_n inferior_a to_o that_o first_o psyche_n which_o be_v proper_o their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la wherefore_o this_o be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o four_o god_n only_o by_o that_o other_o way_n of_o reckon_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o second_o god_n they_o intimate_v that_o though_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v frequent_o call_v three_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o real_o all_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la or_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o plato_n singular_o the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la only_a or_o the_o tagathon_n but_o many_o time_n plain_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_z second_o and_o three_o all_o together_o or_o that_o whole_a divinity_n which_o consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v in_o plato_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o also_o by_o plotinus_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z by_o who_o it_o be_v always_o produce_v anew_o as_o the_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v tripartite_a each_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v several_o produce_v or_o create_v by_o one_o of_o those_o three_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v three_o real_o distinct_a creation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o creation_n and_o be_v create_v by_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o really_n but_o one_o creator_n and_o one_o god_n thus_o when_o both_o in_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o star_n demon_n and_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o first_o and_o great_a psyche_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o cause_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n according_o as_o in_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hypastase_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o causality_n therein_o for_o the_o first_o be_v style_v by_o plato_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o chief_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o other_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n and_o artificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n proceed_v or_o propagate_v itself_o by_o way_n of_o descent_n downward_o unto_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n the_o high_a god_n be_v the_o tagathon_n or_o supreme_a good_a the_o second_o next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n so_o call_v the_o architect_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o three_o for_o the_o divinity_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o this_o soul_n here_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o porphyrius_n call_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n three_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divinity_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n include_v the_o three_o and_o last_o also_o which_o they_o call_v the_o mundane_a soul_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o porphyrian_a theology_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o affect_v any_o compliance_n with_o christianity_n the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a both_o as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n and_o as_o be_v all_o one_o god_n st_o cyril_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o suppose_v three_o hypostasis_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n they_o extend_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n indeed_o many_o conceive_v that_o the_o platonist_n make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v thus_o gradual_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o can_v not_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n but_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o no_o other_o declare_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n because_o they_o have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o the_o image_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o whereas_o be_v these_o three_o suppose_v to_o be_v perfect_o coequal_a and_o to_o have_v no_o essential_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o can_v not_o by_o these_o platonist_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o three_o coordinate_a god_n have_v only_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a identity_n and_o so_o no_o more_o one_a than_o three_o man_n be_v one_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o platonic_a theology_n be_v utter_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perfect_a monarchy_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o high_o derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n &_o first_o cause_n for_o example_n shall_v three_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n all_o at_o once_o with_o coequal_a splendour_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o be_v conclude_v that_o though_o at_o first_o derive_v or_o light_v and_o kindle_v from_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o all_o alike_o absolute_a and_o independent_a these_o three_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o sun_n as_o three_o that_o shall_v
yet_o do_v they_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o the_o first_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a gradual_a subordination_n and_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a co-equality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o late_a writer_n have_v affirm_v platonism_n to_o symbolize_v with_o arianism_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o have_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o former_a mere_o because_o the_o platonist_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o assert_v a_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o for_o this_o latter_a ground_n upon_o which_o account_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n also_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o particular_o s_n cyril_n contra_fw-la jul._n lib._n 1._o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v plato_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n do_v not_o thorough_o perceive_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v arius_n divide_v the_o deity_n or_o make_v a_o gradation_n in_o it_o and_o introduce_v subordinate_a hypostasis_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o pious_a father_n also_o tax_v the_o platonist_n for_o not_o declare_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n homo-ousian_a that_o be_v absolute_o coequal_a but_o though_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o platonism_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v confound_v with_o arianism_n because_o it_o direct_o confront_v the_o same_o in_o its_o main_a essential_o which_o be_v erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la or_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o its_o be_v mutable_a and_o lapsible_a since_o according_a to_o platonism_n the_o nous_fw-fr be_v essential_o both_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a yet_o that_o the_o most_o refine_a platonism_n differ_v from_o the_o now-received_n doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o gradual_a subordination_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o unquestionable_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v dissemble_v palliate_v or_o excuse_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o best_a of_o plato_n follower_n be_v sometime_o also_o further_o extravagant_a in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o speak_v at_o random_n concern_v it_o and_o inconsistent_o with_o their_o own_o principle_n especial_o where_o they_o make_v such_o a_o vast_a and_o disproportionate_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o they_o not_o descend_v gradual_o and_o orderly_o but_o as_o it_o be_v tumble_a down_o from_o the_o former_a of_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a thus_o plotinus_n himself_o 2._o when_o have_v speak_v magnificent_o of_o that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la he_o subjoin_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o soul_n of_o we_o be_v also_o vniform_a or_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o mundane_a soul_n for_o if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o in_o itself_o pure_a and_o naked_a or_o strip_v from_o all_o thing_n adventitious_a to_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n venerable_a agreeable_o whereunto_o do_v this_o same_o philosopher_n elsewhere_o call_v that_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n which_o as_o it_o rank_o savour_v of_o philosophic_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n thus_o to_o think_v so_o magnificent_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o equalise_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o own_o soul_n with_o that_o mundane_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o a_o monstrous_a degradation_n of_o that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n and_o little_a other_o than_o a_o absolute_a creaturize_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o species_n with_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n then_o be_v it_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a with_o our_o humane_a soul_n 557._o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o arian_n in_o athanasius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a with_o we_o man_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o that_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n or_o else_o our_o humane_a soul_n divine_a wherefore_o unless_o these_o platonist_n will_v confine_v the_o deity_n whole_o to_o their_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o will_v be_v monstrous_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o suppose_v that_o first_o eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o vast_a leap_n or_o jump_v betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o their_o hypostasis_n the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v that_o perfect_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o architect_n or_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o all_o humanâ—_n soul_n moreover_o these_o platonist_n by_o their_o thus_o bring_v down_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n so_o low_a and_o immerse_v it_o so_o deep_o into_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o inform_a soul_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o our_o create_a soul_n do_v doubtless_o therein_o design_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o polytheism_n and_o creature-worship_n now_o vulgar_o call_v idolatry_n that_o be_v for_o their_o cosmo-latry_a astro-latry_a and_o demono-latry_a for_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o this_o follow_a passage_n of_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 483._o this_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n be_v make_v a_o god_n by_o the_o soul_n thereof_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v also_o a_o god_n because_o animate_v as_o likewise_o be_v all_o the_o star_n therefore_o go_n where_o he_o afterward_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v to_o these_o god_n or_o goddess_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v the_o elder_a god_n or_o goddess_n so_o that_o this_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n call_v the_o mundane_a soul_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o sister-goddess_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n though_o elder_a indeed_o than_o they_o they_o be_v all_o make_v goddess_n by_o she_o where_o there_o be_v a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o thing_n contradictious_a together_o that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o once_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sister_n to_o other_o soul_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o deify_v they_o whereas_o this_o sisterly_a relation_n and_o consanguinity_n betwixt_o they_o will_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o degrade_v and_o creaturize_v that_o mundane_a soul_n which_o be_v their_o three_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la than_o advance_v and_o deify_v those_o particular_a create_a soul_n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d story_n stair_n and_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n liable_a to_o be_v much_o abuse_v to_o creature-worship_n and_o idolatry_n when_o the_o distance_n be_v make_v so_o wide_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v but_o gradual_o only_a from_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o because_o porphyrius_n tread_v in_o plotinus_n his_o footstep_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o arian_n as_o socrates_n record_v be_v by_o constantine_n call_v porphyrianists_n not_o because_o their_o trinity_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o but_o because_o arius_n and_o porphyrius_n do_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o though_o upon_o different_a ground_n make_v their_o trinity_n a_o foundation_n for_o creature-worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o nevertheless_o all_o this_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o heedless_o and_o inadvertent_o write_v by_o plotinus_n he_o as_o it_o be_v drousy_o nod_v all_o the_o while_n as_o it_o be_v also_o but_o supine_o take_v up_o by_o porphyrius_n after_o he_o it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o genuine_a tenor_n of_o both_o their_o hypothesis_n thus_o to_o level_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n with_o particular_a create_v soul_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v so_o disproportionate_a a_o distance_n and_o so_o vast_a a_o chasm_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o second_o for_o plotinus_n himself_o when_o in_o a_o more_o sober_a mood_n declare_v that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a inform_a soul_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o a_o high_a separate_a soul_n or_o superior_a venus_n
school_n thither_o who_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o selforiginated_n be_v will_v unskilful_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o creature_n 278_o thus_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arian_n borrow_v the_o word_n agenneto_n from_o the_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o such_o make_v that_o a_o pretence_n to_o rank_v the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o among_o creature_n or_o thing_n make_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v the_o right_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n agenneto_n from_o those_o very_a platonist_n who_o give_v it_o they_o who_o though_o acknowledge_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o call_v tagathon_n and_o their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n from_o the_o second_o nevertheless_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v they_o both_o to_o be_v ageneta_n or_o uncreated_a know_v well_o that_o hereby_o they_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o first_o from_o who_o these_o two_o be_v derive_v wherefore_o the_o arian_n either_o aught_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o platonist_n do_v or_o else_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o in_o which_o word_n of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n make_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o uncreated_a and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n though_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a agenneto_n yet_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncreated_a he_o declare_v the_o platonist_n thus_o to_o have_v affirm_v the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n not_o to_o be_v creature_n but_o uncreated_a which_o signal_n testimony_n of_o athanasius_n d._n concern_v the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v a_o great_a vindication_n of_o the_o same_o we_o may_v here_o further_o add_v st._n augustine_n confession_n also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o platonist_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o the_o christian_n though_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o observe_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o plotinus_n and_o porphyrius_n in_o that_o the_o former_a do_v postponere_fw-la animae_fw-la naturam_fw-la paterno_n intellectui_fw-la the_o latter_a interponere_fw-la plotinus_n do_v postpone_n his_o psyche_n or_o soul_n after_o the_o paternal_a intellect_n but_o porphyrius_n interpon_v it_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o a_o middle_a between_o both_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n but_o only_o that_o homoousiotes_n of_o his_o and_o some_o other_o father_n in_o that_o age_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o all_o be_v god_n or_o uncreated_a but_o also_o three_o coequal_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o ultimate_a species_n as_o three_o individual_a man_n he_o conceive_v that_o gradual_a subordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a tang_n of_o arianism_n nevertheless_o he_o thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v by_o he_o psyche_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o way_n express_v himself_o right_o have_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o anitus_n and_o melitus_n and_o that_o poison_n which_o socrates_n drink_v now_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o no_o in_o the_o platonist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v their_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o ultimate_a species_n we_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o chalcidius_n because_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o conclude_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a though_o his_o language_n indeed_o be_v too_o much_o paganical_a when_o he_o call_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n a_o chief_a 277._o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o god_n istius_fw-la rei_fw-la dispositio_fw-la talis_fw-la ment_fw-la concipienda_fw-la est_fw-la originem_fw-la quidem_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la summum_fw-la &_o ineffabilem_fw-la deum_fw-la post_fw-la providentiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la latorem_fw-la legis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la vitæ_fw-la tam_fw-la aeternae_fw-la quam_fw-la temporariae_fw-la tertium_fw-la esse_fw-la porro_fw-la substantiam_fw-la que_fw-la secunda_fw-la mens_fw-la intellectusque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la custos_fw-la legis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la his_o subjectas_fw-la esse_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la animas_fw-la legi_fw-la obsequentes_fw-la ministras_fw-la verò_fw-la potestates_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la summus_n deus_fw-la jubet_fw-la secundus_fw-la ordinat_fw-la tertius_fw-la intimate_fw-la animae_fw-la verò_fw-la legem_fw-la agent_n this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o ineffable_a god_n after_o his_o providence_n a_o second_o god_n the_o establisher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o life_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporary_a and_o the_o three_o which_o be_v also_o a_o substance_n and_o call_v a_o second_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v a_o certain_a keeper_n of_o this_o eternal_a law_n under_o these_o three_o be_v rational_a soul_n subject_a to_o that_o law_n together_o with_o the_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a god_n command_v the_o second_o order_n and_o the_o three_o execute_v but_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n where_o chalcidius_n though_o seem_v indeed_o rather_o more_o a_o platonist_n than_o a_o christian_a yet_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o being_n as_o henade_n and_o noes_n but_o only_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o under_o they_o rational_a soul_n but_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n and_o numenius_n explain_v plato_n be_v sense_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v assert_v three_o super-temporals_a or_o eternal_o good_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o call_v that_o tagathon_n which_o to_o we_o be_v father_n that_o mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o to_o we_o be_v son_n or_o word_n and_o that_o psyche_n or_o a_o power_n animate_v and_o enliven_a all_o thing_n which_o our_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v by_o plato_n purloin_v from_o the_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v find_v such_o admittance_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o their_o philosopher_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v a_o more_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o learned_a pagan_n which_o that_o it_o prove_v successful_a according_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o juniour_n platonist_n who_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o adverse_a to_o christianity_n become_v at_o length_n so_o sensible_a hereof_o that_o beside_o their_o other_o adulteration_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n quite_o innovate_v change_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a cabala_n and_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n but_o either_o a_o quaternity_n or_o a_o quinary_a or_o more_o of_o divine_a hypostasis_n they_o first_o of_o all_o contend_a that_o before_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v another_o supreme_a and_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o other_o but_o stand_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o we_o conceive_v the_o first_o innovator_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o have_v be_v jamblichus_n who_o in_o his_o egyptian_a mystery_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o egyptian_a theology_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o those_o thing_n which_o true_o be_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o there_o be_v one_o god_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o god_n and_o king_n immovable_a and_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o intelligible_a nor_o any_o thing_n else_o mingle_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o
for_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o plain_a triangle_n in_o general_n do_v not_o therefore_o know_v that_o it_o include_v this_o property_n in_o it_o to_o have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o nor_o do_v every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o rectangular_a triangle_n present_o understand_v that_o the_o square_n of_o the_o substense_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o square_n of_o both_o the_o side_n so_o neither_o do_v every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v therefore_o present_o know_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o that_o idea_n moreover_o man_n may_v easy_o mistake_v thing_n for_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v partly_o already_o show_v and_o now_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o suppose_a contradictiousness_n in_o the_o idea_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o proceed_v principal_o from_o fear_n or_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o man_n astonish_v mind_n huddle_v up_o together_o all_o imaginable_a attribute_n of_o honour_n courtship_n and_o compliment_n without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n sense_n or_o signification_n as_o also_o in_o part_n from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prevent_v and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o our_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n but_o what_o be_v demostrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o either_o add_v to_o that_o idea_n or_o detract_v from_o it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n or_o of_o a_o square_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o thing_n either_o contradictious_a or_o arbitrarious_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a idea_n and_o that_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n thereof_o be_v attribute_n of_o necessary_a philosophic_a truth_n namely_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o piety_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n but_o declare_v the_o real_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o when_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n affirm_v of_o all_o those_o who_o reason_n and_o conclude_v concern_v god_n nature_n from_o his_o attribute_n that_o lose_v their_o understanding_n in_o the_o very_a first_o attempt_n they_o fall_v from_o one_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n to_o another_o without_o end_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o one_o ignorant_a of_o court-ceremony_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v to_o and_o stumble_v at_o his_o entrance_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o fall_v let_v slip_v his_o cloak_n to_o recover_v his_o cloak_n let_v we_o fall_v his_o hat_n and_o so_o with_o one_o disorder_n after_o another_o discover_v his_o rusticity_n and_o astonishment_n we_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n in_o this_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o theology_n and_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o either_o out_o of_o superstition_n or_o else_o out_o of_o flattery_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o style_v by_o st._n jerome_n stulti_fw-la adulatores_fw-la dei_fw-la foolish_a flatterer_n of_o god_n almighty_n have_v sometime_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o be_v incongruous_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o by_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n do_v indeed_o most_o high_o dishonour_v he_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v no_o way_n amiable_a or_o desirable_a but_o the_o atheist_n be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o unquestionable_a phenomenon_n the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o this_o shall_v come_v if_o there_o be_v real_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o do_v in_o the_o last_o place_n also_o partly_o from_o man_n own_o fear_n together_o with_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o fiction_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n they_o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o keep_v man_n to_o civil_a subjection_n under_o they_o where_o we_o shall_v first_o plain_o and_o naked_o declare_v the_o atheist_n meaning_n and_o then_o manifest_a the_o invalidity_n and_o foolery_n of_o these_o their_o pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o forementioned_a phenomenon_n first_o therefore_o these_o atheist_n affirm_v that_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a imbecility_n be_v in_o perpetual_a solicitude_n anxiety_n and_o fear_v concern_v future_a event_n or_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n to_o come_v and_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n incline_v man_n to_o imagine_v thing_n formidable_a and_o fearful_a and_o to_o suspect_v or_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o what_o real_o be_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v their_o future_a condition_n raise_v up_o to_o they_o the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o most_o affrightful_a spectre_n a_o invisible_a understanding_n be_v arbitrary_o govern_v and_o sway_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o pleasure_n tyrannize_a over_o mankind_n and_o when_o man_n exorbitant_a fear_n and_o fancy_n have_v thus_o raise_v up_o to_o itself_o such_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n such_o a_o affrightful_a spectre_n as_o this_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o man_n brain_n they_o afterward_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tremble_o worship_v this_o creature_n and_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n as_o a_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o or_o a_o god_n devise_v all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n towards_o it_o and_o anxious_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n conceivable_a to_o propitiate_v and_o atone_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o most_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o fill_v their_o life_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n and_o misery_n again_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o future_a event_n the_o atheist_n add_v also_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n so_o general_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n for_o mankind_n say_v they_o be_v natural_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o event_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n but_o also_o of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o be_v their_o curiosity_n that_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v discover_v no_o visible_a and_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v they_o prone_a to_o feign_v and_o imagine_v other_o cause_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o tragic_a dramatist_n that_o whenever_o they_o can_v not_o well_o extricate_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o as_o aristotle_n record_v of_o anaxagoras_n that_o he_o never_o betake_v himself_o to_o mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o god_n for_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o other_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n will_v infer_v that_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v anaxagoras_n to_o assert_v a_o deity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v they_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n almost_o of_o all_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a curiosity_n and_o fear_v feign_a or_o introduce_v one_o invisible_a power_n or_o agent_n omnipotent_a as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o betake_v themselves_o thereto_o as_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o refuge_n asylum_n or_o sanctuary_n for_o their_o ignorance_n these_o two_o account_n of_o the_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o man_n fear_n and_o solicitude_n about_o future_a event_n and_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n be_v thus_o join_v together_o by_o a_o modern_a writer_n perpetual_a fear_n of_o future_a evil_n always_o accompany_v mankind_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a must_v needs_o have_v for_o object_n something_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v for_o their_o evil_a fortune_n but_o some_o
animal_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n thereof_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o organise_v but_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o cogitative_a or_o plastickly-self_n active_a vital_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o natural_o rule_v over_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o original_o impress_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o constant_o conserve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sripture_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a agrigentine_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n when_o he_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o pure_a or_o holy_a mind_n that_o with_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o inferior_a create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a hylarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a perfect_a mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v again_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o not_o of_o theism_n no_o atheist_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o motion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o plain_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n furthermore_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n call_v by_o aristotle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a in_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o all_o for_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v natural_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o god_n can_v give_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o this_o phaenomenon_n but_o only_o that_o the_o world_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o who_o make_v fortune_n and_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o admirable_a phaenomenon_n the_o most_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o either_o make_v the_o mere_a absence_n and_o want_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o else_o do_v they_o make_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o many_o time_n say_v he_o man_n put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n or_o they_o affirm_v against_o all_o reason_n one_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n chance_n and_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n folly_n and_o nonsense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a contrivance_n or_o last_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o artificialness_n and_o conspire_v harmony_n than_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n council_n and_o contrivance_n but_o because_o the_o atheist_n here_o make_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n first_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o artificial_o and_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o theist_n to_o be_v no_o bungler_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o wise_a who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o this_o be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o deity_n we_o must_v reserve_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v thus_o much_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o either_o because_o they_o fancy_v a_o mere_a arbitary_a deity_n or_o because_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v but_o weak_a or_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a appetite_n and_o selfish_a passion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o free_a uncaptivated_a universality_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o take_v not_o in_o the_o future_a into_o consideration_n nor_o have_v a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o divine_a providence_n together_o or_o last_o because_o we_o mortal_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o take_v a_o command_a view_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o trace_v all_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n grant_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o make_v these_o neoterick_n christian_n i_o say_v seem_v hereby_o to_o give_v a_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o atheist_n than_o the_o pagan_a theist_n themselves_o heretofore_o do_v who_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitary_a selfwill_a and_o irational_a humour_n omnipotent_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a in_o every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n again_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v well_o for_o use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o and_o design_o for_o those_o use_v because_o though_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o something_o or_o other_o afterward_o and_o have_v their_o several_a use_v consequent_a wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n happen_v say_v they_o by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o several_a use_v notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a or_o follow_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n lamb._n nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v vsum._n nothing_o in_o man_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o any_o use_n but_o all_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v their_o use_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n 8._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v by_o material_a or_o mechanical_a necessity_n thin_a and_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v fit_a for_o cut_v but_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a whereby_o they_o become_v useful_a for_o the_o grind_n of_o food_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o use_v but_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ends._n according_o the_o same_o aristotle_n represent_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v all_o likewise_o make_v such_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a or_o mechanical_a motion_n vndirect_v and_o yet_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o several_a
and_o perception_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o relative_n but_o here_o lie_v one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n that_o whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n only_o the_o former_a reach_v beyond_o fancy_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v whatsoever_o be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v in_o thing_n abstract_a and_o universal_a by_o any_o one_o rational_a be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o a_o private_a thing_n and_o true_a to_o himself_o only_o that_o perceive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o some_o stoic_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a catholic_n and_o universal_a truth_n it_o obtain_v every_o where_o and_o as_o empedocles_n sing_v of_o natural_a justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o vast_a aether_n and_o through_o infinite_a light_n or_o space_n and_o be_v there_o indeed_o infinite_a world_n all_o thick_o people_v with_o rational_a animal_n it_o will_v be_v alike_o true_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o conceivable_a that_o omnipotence_n itself_o can_v create_v any_o such_o understanding_n being_n as_o can_v have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o that_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v do_v thing_n contradictious_a but_o in_o all_o probability_n because_o sense_n be_v indeed_o but_o seem_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o suspect_v the_o like_a of_o understanding_n and_o all_o mental_a perception_n too_o that_o this_o also_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o relative_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n may_v have_v be_v so_o make_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a omnipotent_a deity_n as_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o perceive_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v any_o will_v still_o sing_v over_o the_o old_a song_n again_o that_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v by_o we_o be_v indeed_o true_a if_o our_o humane_a faculty_n be_v true_a or_o right_o make_v but_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o faculty_n and_o whether_o these_o be_v true_a or_o no_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v no_o other_o reply_n to_o make_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o over_o stiff_n and_o heavy_a adherence_n to_o a_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o not_o only_a sense_n but_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o humane_a perception_n be_v mere_o seem_v or_o fantastical_a and_o relative_n to_o faculty_n only_o but_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a mind_n have_v no_o criterion_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o within_o itself_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v probable_o be_v here_o further_o object_v that_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o arrogance_n for_o create_a being_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o sole_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o be_v infallible_a who_o be_v therefore_o style_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a wise_a to_o which_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o first_o original_a fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o archetypal_a pattern_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n infallible_o but_o create_v being_n have_v but_o a_o derivative_a participation_n hereof_o their_o understanding_n be_v obscure_a and_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o almighty_a god_n to_o suppose_v that_o create_v mind_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v certain_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o that_o equal_v add_v to_o equal_n will_v make_v equal_n that_o a_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o such_o like_a other_o common_a notion_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v and_o indeed_o be_v rational_a creature_n never_o able_a to_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o at_o all_o what_o will_v their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a dream_n or_o shadow_n and_o themselves_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o pompous_a piece_n of_o fantastic_a vanity_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o way_n congruous_a to_o think_v that_o god_n almighty_n shall_v make_v rational_a creature_n so_o as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o ever_o attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o existence_n or_o of_o have_v more_o than_o a_o hypothetical_n assurance_n thereof_o if_o our_o faculty_n be_v true_a which_o possible_o may_v be_v otherwise_o then_o be_v there_o a_o god_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n against_o the_o cartesian_a scepticism_n with_o that_o of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o creature_n have_v that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n firm_a they_o have_v here_o something_o of_o certainty_n but_o no_o where_o else_o wherefore_o we_o have_v now_o that_o which_o archimedes_n require_v some_o firm_a ground_n and_o foot_v to_o stand_v upon_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o common_a notion_n as_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a without_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n not_o to_o shake_v or_o dissettle_v any_o thing_n thereby_o which_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o that_o geometrician_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n existence_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a idea_n of_o he_o hitherto_o make_v good_a and_o defend_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o atheist_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o cartesius_n have_v late_o make_v a_o pretence_n to_o do_v this_o with_o mathematical_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o he_o dispatch_v the_o business_n brief_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v include_v necessary_a existence_n in_o his_o very_a idea_n and_o therefore_o he_o is._n but_o though_o the_o inventor_n of_o this_o argument_n or_o rather_o the_o reviver_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o use_v by_o some_o scholastics_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n as_o that_o in_o geometry_n for_o a_o triangle_n have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a be_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o this_o argument_n have_v not_o hitherto_o prove_v so_o fortunate_a and_o successful_a there_o be_v many_o who_o can_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o any_o efficacy_n therein_o and_o not_o a_o few_o who_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a sophism_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o neither_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v with_o other_o man_n argument_n pro_fw-la deo_fw-la nor_o yet_o will_v we_o be_v think_v to_o lay_v stress_n in_o this_o cause_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o every_o way_n solid_n and_o substantial_a wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o the_o utmost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v both_o against_o this_o argument_n and_o for_o it_o impartial_o and_o candid_o and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v do_v leave_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o make_v their_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o same_o against_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n first_n because_o we_o can_v frame_n a_o idea_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v include_v necessary_a existence_n in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a be_v real_o exist_v without_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o infer_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v contradictious_a to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o be_v actual_o exist_v but_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n not_o lie_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o because_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a
to_o speak_v more_o particular_o it_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o lucretius_n and_o other_o atheist_n or_o semiatheist_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n can_v never_o possible_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v only_o original_a either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n no_o composition_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o produce_v cogitation_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n since_o life_n and_o perception_n can_v no_o more_o result_v from_o any_o mixture_n of_o element_n or_o combination_n of_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a etc._n etc._n than_o from_o unqualified_a atom_n this_o be_v undeniable_o demonstrable_a from_o that_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o atheist_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o but_o misunderstand_v abuse_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o much_o less_o can_v understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n ever_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o here_o free_o declare_v against_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o unwary_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o atheist_n that_o sense_n may_v rise_v from_o a_o certain_a modification_n mixture_n or_o organization_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o also_o that_o understanding_n and_o reason_n may_v result_v from_o sense_n the_o plain_a consequence_n of_o both_o which_o be_v that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v prove_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o only_a numen_fw-la which_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o great_a measure_n dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n restore_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o genuine_a and_o virgin_n state_n undeflowred_a as_o yet_o by_o atheist_n this_o clear_o show_v how_o far_o body_n and_o mechanism_n can_v go_v and_o that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v never_o emerge_n out_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o strato_n and_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v so_o well_o aware_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v or_o make_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o fundamental_a and_o substantial_a or_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o therefore_o have_v think_v necessary_a to_o attribute_v life_n and_o perception_n or_o understanding_n with_o appetite_n and_o self-moving_a power_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n than_o which_o opinion_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a so_o shall_v we_o else_o where_o evince_n the_o impossibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o argument_n propose_v be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o divine_a creation_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_o state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o essential_o viz._n whether_o mind_n be_v eternal_a and_o unmake_v as_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o or_o else_o whether_o all_o mind_n be_v itself_o make_v or_o generate_v and_o that_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o element_n and_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o princely_a and_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o but_o according_a to_o those_o atheist_n who_o make_v matter_n or_o body_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n mind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o post-nate_a thing_n young_a than_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a umbratil_n and_o evanid_v image_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o and_o the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v may_v be_v also_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o decide_v for_o first_o we_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o at_o all_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o all_o have_v be_v dead_a then_o can_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o life_n or_o motion_n in_o it_o and_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mind_n understanding_n or_o knowledge_n then_o can_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n produce_v because_o to_o suppose_v life_n and_o understanding_n to_o rise_v and_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o dead_a &_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v only_o original_a be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v something_o to_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o corporeal_a world_n and_o matter_n that_o if_o once_o they_o have_v not_o be_v they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v be_v because_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o world_n nor_o matter_n yet_o may_v these_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a incorporeal_a be_v which_o in_o itself_o eminent_o contain_v all_o thing_n dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n can_v never_o have_v create_v or_o generate_v mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a mind_n can_v create_v matter_n wherefore_o because_o there_o be_v mind_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o mind_n or_o other_o from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n though_o not_o because_o there_o be_v body_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n from_o eternity_n unmake_v now_o these_o imperfect_a mind_n of_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n themselves_o eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n but_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o since_o no_o mind_n can_v spring_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o all_o mind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v nor_o one_o produce_v from_o another_o infinite_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n from_o whence_o those_o imperfect_a mind_n of_o we_o be_v derive_v which_o perfect_a omnipotent_a mind_n be_v as_o well_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o humane_a soul_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o any_o further_a argumentation_n we_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n namely_o their_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v they_o indeed_o swagger_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o we_o have_v already_o set_v it_o for_o the_o eleven_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v and_o all_o conception_n the_o action_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o conceiver_n the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v make_v for_o according_a to_o these_o atheist_n thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n they_o meaning_n by_o thing_n here_o such_o only_a as_o be_v sensible_n and_o corporeal_a so_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o sensible_a thing_n itself_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o they_o a_o secondary_a derivative_a result_n from_o they_o or_o a_o fantastic_a image_n of_o they_o the_o young_a and_o most_o creature_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o suppose_v mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v no_o better_a sense_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v the_o image_n in_o pond_n and_o river_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o thing_n represent_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o
be_v communicable_a that_o be_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o their_o respective_a truth_n mind_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a or_o infinite_o powerful_a be_v as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intelligible_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o infinite_a or_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_o original_a mind_n or_o no_o more_o than_o one_o understanding_n be_v self_n existent_a all_o other_o mind_n whatsoever_o partake_v of_o one_o original_a mind_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o impression_n or_o signature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seal_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o mind_n in_o the_o several_a place_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v idea_n or_o notion_n of_o thing_n exact_o alike_o and_o truth_n indivisible_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v not_o multiply_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o mind_n that_o apprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o ectypal_a participation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a or_o archetypal_a mind_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o same_o face_n may_v be_v reflect_v in_o several_a glass_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o sun_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o eye_n at_o once_o behold_v it_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o ear_n listen_v to_o it_o so_o when_o innumerable_a create_v mind_n have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a light_n that_o be_v reflect_v in_o they_o all_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o that_o one_o everlasting_a word_n that_o be_v never_o silent_a reechoe_v by_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o conclude_v by_o themistius_n that_o one_o man_n by_o teach_v can_v not_o possible_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o the_o very_a same_o notion_n conception_n and_o knowledge_n which_o himself_o have_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o of_o the_o learner_n as_o it_o be_v print_v and_o stamp_v alike_o as_o also_o that_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o so_o confer_v together_o as_o they_o do_v present_o apprehend_v one_o another_o meaning_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o occasion_n of_o word_n and_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o some_o one_o mind_n which_o all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o as_o for_o that_o anti-monarchical_a opinion_n of_o many_o understanding_n being_n or_o mind_n self_n originate_v and_o independent_a none_o of_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v omnipotent_a it_o be_v neither_o conceivable_a how_o such_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o common_a measure_n of_o truth_n betwixt_o they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o common_a rule_n of_o their_o will_n nor_o indeed_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o properly_z so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o infinite_a power_n whereas_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v no_o infinite_a power_n at_o all_o the_o power_n of_o each_o of_o those_o many_o suppose_a principle_n or_o deity_n be_v limit_v and_o finite_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o not_o creative_a of_o any_o thing_n neither_o since_o that_o which_o can_v create_v one_o thing_n can_v create_v all_o and_o consequent_o will_v have_v all_o depend_v upon_o it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o original_a and_o selfexistent_a mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v from_o which_o all_o other_o mind_n be_v derive_v and_o now_o have_v we_o more_o copious_o than_o we_o design_v confute_v the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n we_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o full_o answer_v and_o refell_v all_o the_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o same_o but_o also_o from_o this_o very_a idea_n of_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v demonstrate_v his_o existence_n we_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o follow_v atheistick_a objection_n with_o more_o brevity_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_z the_o achilles_z of_o the_o atheist_n their_o invincible_a argument_n against_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o omnipotence_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o whatsoever_o substantial_o or_o real_o be_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o itself_o unmake_v or_o uncreated_a by_o any_o deity_n or_o else_o thus_o by_o god_n be_v always_o understand_v a_o creator_n of_o some_o real_a entity_n or_o other_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n a_o undeniable_a common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o creative_a power_n as_o this_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v perform_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o what_o those_o sense_n be_v second_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o atheistick_a objection_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o omnipotence_n can_v be_v no_o way_n impugn_a from_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n right_o understand_v three_o and_o last_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o as_o from_o this_o principle_n or_o common_a notion_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v no_o execution_n at_o all_o do_v against_o theism_n or_o a_o divine_a creation_n so_o from_o the_o very_a same_o right_o understand_v the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o atheism_n may_v be_v demonstrative_o prove_v it_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n as_o also_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n evince_v we_o grant_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o vndeniable_a common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o for_o first_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v or_o that_o nothing_o can_v bring_v itself_o out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v take_v beginning_n of_o existence_n from_o itself_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o from_o hence_o as_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v be_v it_o demonstrative_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o necessary_o self_n existent_a and_o which_o can_v not_o but_o bebritia_n for_o have_v every_o thing_n be_v make_v then_o must_v something_o of_o necessity_n have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o itself_o which_o be_v impossible_a again_o as_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n so_o be_v it_o certain_a likewise_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v efficient_o cause_v or_o produce_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o at_o least_o equal_a if_o not_o great_a perfection_n as_o also_o sufficient_a power_n to_o produce_v the_o same_o we_o say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o formal_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o because_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o perfection_n or_o entity_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o suppose_a cause_n so_o much_o thereof_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n moreover_o whatsoever_o have_v equal_a perfection_n to_o another_o thing_n can_v not_o therefore_o cause_n or_o produce_v that_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o may_v either_o have_v no_o active_a power_n at_o all_o as_o matter_n have_v not_o it_o be_v mere_o passive_a or_o else_o no_o sufficient_a active_a and_o productive_a power_n as_o for_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o motion_n which_o once_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v produce_v yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o produce_v without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n wherefore_o
to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n simplicius_n prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o self-moving_a and_o what_o be_v so_o 649._o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o what_o be_v such_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v indivisible_a and_o indistant_a for_o be_v it_o divisible_a and_o distant_a it_o can_v not_o all_o of_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o its_o whole_a self_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a shall_v both_o active_o move_v and_o be_v move_v which_o same_o thing_n seem_v further_o evident_a in_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o conscious_a of_o itself_o and_o reflexive_a upon_o its_o whole_a self_n which_o can_v not_o be_v be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o distant_a from_o another_o again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n express_o deni_v the_o soul_n though_o a_o self-moving_a substance_n to_o be_v at_o all_o local_o move_v otherwise_o then_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v move_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v not_o move_v by_o corporeal_a or_o local_a motion_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o it_o be_v immovable_a but_o by_o cogitative_a one_o only_a the_o name_n whereof_o be_v consultation_n and_o deliberation_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o move_v body_n local_o and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o plato_n meaning_n also_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a substance_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n that_o move_v itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cogitation_n it_o move_v body_n local_o notwithstanding_o that_o aristotle_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n themselves_o upon_o aristotle_n de_n anima_fw-la thus_o again_o simplicius_n elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o more_o philosopher_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o find_v porphyrius_n so_o full_a and_o express_v herein_o who_o make_v this_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o manuduction_n to_o intelligible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o every_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n yet_o nothing_o that_o be_v proper_o incorporeal_a be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o who_o afterward_o further_o pursue_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 230._o neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v incorporeal_a move_v local_o by_o will._n place_v be_v relative_n only_o to_o magnitude_n and_o bulk_n but_o that_o which_o be_v devoid_a of_o bulk_n and_o magnitude_n be_v likewise_o devoid_a of_o local_a motion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v only_o present_a by_o a_o certain_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o nor_o be_v its_o presence_n there_o discernible_a otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n again_o concern_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 231._o etc._n etc._n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v therefore_o every_o where_n because_o he_o be_v nowhere_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o no_o where_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o he_o and_o only_o his_o own_o and_o in_o himself_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o the_o supreme_a god_n every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n be_v both_o in_o intellect_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o every_o where_n and_o no_o where_o as_o to_o body_n last_o body_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o god_n where_o he_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v local_o in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v in_o god_n than_o god_n in_o it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o locality_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o he_o further_o declare_v his_o sense_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o if_o there_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o incorporeal_a space_n or_o vacuum_n as_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n suppose_v can_v mind_n or_o god_n possible_o exist_v in_o this_o empty_a space_n as_o co-extended_n with_o the_o same_o for_o this_o will_v be_v only_o receptive_a of_o body_n but_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o energy_n of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n nor_o give_v any_o place_n or_o room_n to_o that_o that_o be_v no_o bulkie_a thing_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v distant_o present_a to_o the_o intelligible_a or_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v indivisible_o and_o indistant_o present_a with_o the_o world_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v indistant_a and_o vnextend_v be_v present_a with_o that_o which_o be_v distant_a and_o extend_v then_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o former_a one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v it_o be_v indivisible_o and_o vnmultiply_o and_o illocal_o there_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n present_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o divisible_a and_o multipliable_a and_o in_o a_o place_n last_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o likewise_o of_o the_o humane_a soul_n that_o this_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o which_o be_v not_o local_o present_a to_o this_o or_o that_o body_n but_o by_o disposition_n and_o energy_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o vndivide_o and_o as_o for_o christian_a writer_n beside_o origen_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o as_o socrates_n record_v the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o anthropomorphites_n threaten_a death_n to_o theophilus_n the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n unless_o he_o will_v at_o once_o execrate_v and_o renounce_v the_o write_n of_o origen_n and_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o who_o also_o maintain_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v vnextend_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a passage_n both_o of_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o peri_n archon_n we_o say_v beside_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n st._n austin_n among_o the_o latin_n clear_o assert_v the_o same_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o else_o where_o concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o have_v no_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n and_o be_v illocabilis_fw-la no_o where_o as_o in_o a_o place_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o boetius_fw-la who_o be_v both_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v he_o commune_v animi_fw-la conceptiones_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notae_fw-la apud_fw-la sapientes_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la incorporalia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a common_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v know_v by_o themselves_o among_o wise_a man_n only_o as_o this_o for_o example_n that_o incorporeal_n be_v in_o no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o repute_a wise_a man_n be_v not_o former_o of_o this_o opinion_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la that_o what_o be_v no_o where_n or_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n be_v nothing_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o common_a notion_n but_o only_o as_o a_o vulgar_a error_n by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v vnextend_v indistant_a and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n be_v no_o novel_a or_o recent_a thing_n nor_o first_o start_v in_o the_o scholastic_a age_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n especial_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o part_n of_o it_o here_o and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o nor_o the_o substance_n thereof_o mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o poles_n as_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o contain_v in_o one_o room_n and_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o in_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a dimension_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a vndivided_a deity_n be_v at_o once_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o where_o local_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o because_o this_o
body_n eternal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v always_o enliven_v and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n always_o to_o have_v a_o luciform_a body_n which_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v by_o other_o writer_n also_o as_o proclus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 290._o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v also_o say_v he_o such_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o plato_n himself_o intimâ—tâ—s_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o demiurgus_n at_o first_o to_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o necessity_n every_o soul_n before_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o move_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o proclus_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o remain_v above_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divide_a organ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v descend_v into_o generation_n but_o the_o vniform_a lucid_n or_o splendid_a vehicle_n be_v sufficient_a this_o have_v all_o sense_n unite_v together_o in_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vnorganize_v luciform_a and_o spirituous_a vehicles_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o plato_n he_o in_o his_o epinomis_n write_v thus_o concern_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o die_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o fate_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v this_o variety_n of_o sense_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o one_o vniform_a body_n and_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n moreover_o hiâ—rocles_n much_o insi_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o say_v he_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vehicle_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n before_o mention_v and_o among_o those_o now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o these_o two_o vehicula_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n or_o interiour_n indument_n thereof_o the_o spirituous_a and_o the_o luciform_a body_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v there_o enigmatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o plain_a superficies_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v or_o contaminate_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o plain_a superficies_n deep_o for_o thus_o psellus_n gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n two_o interiour_n tunicle_n or_o vestment_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pneumatical_a or_o the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v weave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o gross_a sensible_a body_n it_o be_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o luciform_a vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a and_o pellucide_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a superficies_n which_o say_v pletho_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o but_o only_a to_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a hierocles_n also_o call_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o philoponus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o confound_v this_o etherial_a body_n with_o that_o other_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n and_o to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o style_v it_o spiritual_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n and_o which_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o body_n more_o suitable_a and_o cognate_n with_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o hierocles_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o hierocles_n be_v not_o the_o airy_a but_o the_o etherial_a body_n and_o the_o same_o with_o synesius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a body_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interior_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o outer_a vestment_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n style_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crustaceous_a or_o ostreaceous_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n but_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o antiquity_n appear_v plain_o from_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o though_o not_o common_o understand_v he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o unpurged_a soul_n receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n thus_o quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditus_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitusque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la and_o then_o again_o of_o the_o other_o pure_a ethereal_a and_o fiery_a body_n in_o this_o manner_n donec_fw-la longa_n dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v beside_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n another_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n conceive_v this_o not_o only_o to_o accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o also_o to_o hang_v about_o it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n vest_n or_o tunicle_n they_o probable_o mean_v hereby_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o nerve_n throughout_o this_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n beside_o those_o two_o foremention_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n conceive_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n too_o as_o its_o inmost_a clothe_n or_o tunicle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n thereof_o to_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o its_o splendour_n altogether_o obscure_v by_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o gross_a steam_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n thus_o suidasâ—poâ—_n â—poâ—_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o some_o philosopher_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a luciform_a vehicle_n call_v also_o star_n or_o sunlike_a and_o eternal_a which_o luciform_a body_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o within_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o agree_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293._o the_o splendid_a or_o luciform_a body_n lie_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o continual_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n and_o contain_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o philosopher_n general_o conceive_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o either_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o be_v never_o without_o a_o body_n and_o then_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v have_v a_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n either_o coeternal_a or_o co-eve_n with_o it_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o after_o lapse_n and_o descent_n into_o a_o aerial_a first_o and_o then_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n
know_v man_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o absolute_a truth_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v nothing_o absolute_o concern_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v opinion_n agreeable_o to_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o man_n knowledge_n be_v diversify_v by_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o aristotle_n judicious_o observe_v both_o these_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n or_o false_a judgement_n but_o every_o opinion_n true_a and_o again_o that_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o true_a but_o relative_o only_a to_o be_v real_o and_o fundamental_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impute_v they_o both_o together_o to_o democritus_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o true_a but_o because_o he_o think_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n to_o be_v sense_n therefore_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o seem_v according_a to_o sense_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o to_o who_o it_o so_o seem_v these_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v the_o atheistick_a atomist_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n mind_n or_o understanding_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o of_o they_o democritus_n himself_o not_o except_v be_v but_o mere_a blunderer_n in_o that_o atomick_a physiology_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o and_o never_o right_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o with_o equal_a clearness_n teach_v these_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o that_o sense_n indeed_o be_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n to_o the_o sentient_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o we_o which_o thus_o discover_v the_o phantastry_n of_o sense_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o criterion_n thereof_o but_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n will_v further_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n exist_v without_o it_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o all_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fantastic_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o these_o sensible_a thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n because_o essential_o junior_a to_o they_o and_o the_o very_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v aristotle_n observe_v concern_v both_o democritus_n and_o protagoras_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v sensible_fw-fr and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n and_o therefore_o relative_n and_o fantastical_a but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o fantastic_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o ectypal_a but_o archetypal_a and_o architectonical_a of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n it_o not_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n any_o where_o without_o but_o contain_v they_o within_o itself_o the_o first_o original_a mind_n be_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o omnipotence_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o best_a platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o poduce_v the_o same_o according_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v beside_o singular_n other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n universal_a from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o sensible_fw-fr be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n some_o modern_a atheistick_a wit_n have_v therefore_o invent_v this_o further_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n and_o carry_v the_o business_n on_o that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n or_o word_n by_o which_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o axiom_n and_o proposition_n sententious_a affirmation_n and_o negation_n in_o which_o the_o predicate_v at_o least_o be_v universal_a we_o do_v but_o add_v or_o subtract_v affirm_v or_o deny_v name_n of_o singular_a body_n and_o that_o reason_n or_o syllogism_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o reckon_a or_o compute_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o name_n or_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o want_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o beside_o those_o passion_n or_o fancy_n which_o we_o have_v from_o thing_n by_o sense_n we_o know_v nâ—â—hing_n at_o all_o oâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v calâ—â—d_v then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sottishness_n or_o madness_n for_o if_o geometry_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o name_n by_o which_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v as_o itself_o can_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n of_o a_o science_n so_o neither_o can_v its_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a and_o geometrician_n in_o all_o the_o several_a distant_a age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o singular_a body_n before_o they_o of_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o deny_v those_o universal_a name_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o epicurean_a and_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n agreeable_o to_o the_o premise_v principle_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n do_v both_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o depreciate_v and_o undervalue_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o entity_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n it_o be_v according_o to_o they_o but_o a_o passion_n from_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o and_o therefore_o both_o junior_n and_o inferior_a to_o they_o a_o tumult_n raise_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o motion_n make_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o essential_o include_v in_o it_o dependence_n upon_o something_o else_o at_o best_a but_o a_o thin_a and_o evanid_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr or_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o those_o image_n of_o sense_n a_o mere_a whifle_n and_o fantastic_a thing_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o conclude_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o they_o no_o other_o than_o grave_a and_o solid_a senseless_a matter_n the_o only_a substantial_a selfexistent_a independent_a thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v to_o they_o no_o simple_a and_o primitive_a nature_n but_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a or_o syllable_n and_o complexion_n of_o thing_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o certain_a combination_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n or_o contemperation_n of_o quality_n contexture_n either_o of_o similar_v or_o dissimilar_v atom_n and_o as_o themselves_o be_v junior_n to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o motion_n and_o to_o those_o inanimate_a element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o and_o most_o real_a production_n of_o nature_n and_o chance_n so_o be_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o comparative_o with_o those_o other_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n but_o 'slight_o ludicrous_a and_o vmbratil_n as_o landscape_n in_o picture_n compare_v with_o the_o real_a prospect_n of_o high_a mountain_n and_o low_a valley_n wind_v or_o meandrous_a river_n tower_v steeple_n and_o the_o shady_a top_n of_o tree_n and_o grove_n as_o they_o be_v according_o common_o disparage_v under_o those_o name_n of_o notional_a and_o artificial_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n represent_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 889._o they_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v make_v by_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n but_o all_o the_o smaller_n and_o more_o inconsiderable_a by_o art_n mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o take_v from_o nature_n those_o first_o and_o great_a thing_n as_o its_o groundwork_n to_o act_n upon_o do_v frame_n and_o fabricate_v all_o the_o other_o lesser_a thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o common_o call_v artificial_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v there_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o most_o real_a solid_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v those_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n without_o
to_o have_v a_o will_v absolute_o indifferent_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o vndetermine_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o or_o to_o will_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o to_o make_v its_o own_o arbitrary_a or_o contingent_a and_o fortuitous_a determination_n the_o sole_a reason_n of_o all_o its_o action_n nay_o the_o very_a rule_n or_o measure_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o deity_n wherefore_o such_o theist_n as_o these_o will_v think_v themselves_o altogether_o unconcerned_a in_o these_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n or_o in_o defend_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n as_o faultless_a they_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n may_v real_o have_v be_v much_o better_a make_v than_o now_o it_o be_v only_a that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v well_o because_o so_o make_v but_o pretend_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v no_o impeachment_n at_o all_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n quià _fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la optimum_fw-la because_o god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o the_o bâ—st_fw-la he_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o they_o nothing_o but_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a but_o what_o do_v these_o theist_n here_o else_o then_o whilst_o they_o deny_v the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enthrone_v fortuitousness_n and_o contingency_n in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a be_v and_o there_o give_v it_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o so_o that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o atheist_n and_o these_o theist_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o whether_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v or_o a_o fortuitous_a will_n omnipotent_a such_o as_o be_v altogether_o undetermined_a by_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o sovereign_n numen_fw-la and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n certain_o we_o mortal_n can_v have_v little_a better_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o such_o a_o omnipotent_a arbitrary_a will_n as_o this_o than_o we_o can_v have_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o senseless_a atom_n furious_o agitate_a or_o of_o a_o rapid_n whirlwind_n nay_o one_o will_v think_v that_o of_o the_o two_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o desirable_a to_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o senseless_a atom_n fortuitous_o move_v then_o of_o a_o will_v altogether_o undetermined_a by_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n arm_v with_o omnipotence_n because_o the_o former_a can_v harbour_v no_o hurtful_a or_o mischievous_a design_n against_o any_o as_o the_o latter_a might_n but_o this_o irrational_a will_n altogether_o undetermined_a by_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o high_a liberty_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n the_o great_a perfection_n and_o the_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n itself_o or_o brutish_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o therefore_o those_o ancient_n who_o affirm_v that_o mind_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o the_o supreme_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o good_a be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n good_a reign_v in_o mind_n and_o together_o with_o it_o because_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a and_o whatsoever_o do_v otherwise_o be_v according_a to_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o man_n but_o dementia_fw-la and_o consequent_o no_o god_n and_o thus_o do_v celsus_n in_o origen_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 240._o god_n be_v not_o the_o precedent_n or_o head_n of_o irregular_a and_o irrational_a lust_n or_o appetite_n and_o of_o loose_a erratic_a disorderliness_n but_o of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n and_o though_o this_o be_v there_o misapply_v by_o he_o against_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o understand_v yet_o be_v the_o passage_n high_o approve_v by_o origen_n he_o add_v further_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o that_o as_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o christian_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o christians_o who_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n say_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a inept_v or_o absurd_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o if_o god_n do_v any_o evil_n he_o be_v no_o god_n reason_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v nothing_o vnbecoming_a himself_o or_o what_o be_v true_o indecorous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o godship_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plotinus_n 265._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n act_v according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n displai_v goodness_n and_o justice_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o there_o where_o shall_v they_o else_o be_v find_v and_o again_o elsewhere_o 743._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v essential_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o this_o first_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o mere_a arbitrariness_n humour_n or_o irrational_a will_n and_o appetite_n omnipotent_a which_o will_v indeed_o be_v but_o omnipotent_a chance_n but_o as_o a_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n just_o and_o wise_o dispense_n itself_o and_o omnipotent_o reach_v all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n or_o decorousness_n fitness_n and_o ought_v itself_o willing_a so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indispensable_a law_n to_o it_o because_o its_o very_a essence_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o impartial_a balance_n lie_v even_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o weigh_v out_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o in_o the_o most_o just_a and_o exact_a proportion_n and_o not_o a_o grain_n too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a of_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n therefore_o bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o best_a in_o any_o way_n of_o servility_n as_o man_n fond_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o liberty_n much_o less_o by_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o any_o superior_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o only_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o it_o can_v possible_o deviate_v from_o no_o more_o than_o vngod_n itself_o in_o conclusion_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o atheist_n argument_n to_o be_v thus_o far_o good_a that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o of_o necessity_n must_v all_o thing_n be_v well_o make_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v &_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la but_o no_o atheist_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v be_v better_o make_v or_o that_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o thing_n therein_o be_v make_v inept_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o knowledge_n far_o superior_a and_o transcendent_a to_o that_o of_o we_o and_o our_o experience_n and_o ratiocination_n but_o slow_o discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o contrivance_n of_o providence_n therein_o witness_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o milky_a and_o lymphatic_a vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o mechanic_n structure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n can_v be_v understand_v all_o but_o so_o late_o bring_v to_o light_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o or_o the_o use_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v therefore_o inept_o make_v we_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o the_o intestinum_fw-la coecum_fw-la in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a botch_n or_o bungle_v of_o nature_n and_o a_o odd_a impertinent_a appendix_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v that_o any_o anatomist_n or_o physiologer_n have_v give_v a_o rational_a account_n thereof_o or_o discover_v its_o use_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o valve_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o these_o two_o both_o together_o be_v a_o most_o artificial_a contrivance_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o great_a advantage_n for_o animal_n to_o hinder_v
so_o that_o it_o will_v still_o continue_v after_o death_n to_o live_v to_o god_n whether_o in_o a_o body_n or_o without_o it_o though_o according_a to_o plato_n express_a doctrine_n 903._o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o a_o body_n but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o which_o many_o christian_a doctor_n also_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v have_v think_v high_o probable_a however_o our_o christian_a faith_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v clothe_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n such_o as_o be_v in_o aristotle_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n which_o christian_a resurrection_n therefore_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v far_o from_o be_v as_o celsus_n reproach_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a hope_n of_o worm_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o argumentation_n propound_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o atheistick_a argument_n or_o second_o objection_n against_o providence_n be_v from_o the_o seem_v confusion_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o nocent_a the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a the_o religious_a and_o the_o profane_a nay_o that_o many_o time_n the_o worse_o cause_n and_o man_n prevail_v against_o the_o better_a as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o poet_n though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o theist_n victrix_n causa_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la and_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a often_o flow_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n all_o their_o life_n long_o conflict_n with_o adversity_n whereas_o be_v there_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o they_o conceive_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a person_n will_v be_v present_o thunderstruck_a from_o heaven_n or_o otherwise_o make_v remarkable_a object_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o also_o the_o pious_a miraculous_o protect_v and_o rescue_v from_o evil_a and_o harm_n now_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o consideration_n have_v too_o much_o puzzle_v and_o stagger_v weak_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n and_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o be_v sometime_o much_o perplex_v with_o this_o phaenomenon_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o who_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n till_o at_o length_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n become_v illuminate_v and_o his_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o divine_a providence_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o some_o will_n from_o hence_o be_v apt_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o that_o blind_a chance_n and_o fortune_n steer_v all_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o will_v other_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o he_o either_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n do_v here_o below_o how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a 10._o or_o else_o will_v not_o so_o far_o humble_v himself_o or_o disturb_v his_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_v as_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o our_o low_a humane_a affair_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v that_o divine_a providence_n shall_v miraculous_o interpose_v upon_o every_o turn_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o preserve_v the_o pious_a and_o thus_o perpetual_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v look_v but_o like_o a_o botch_n or_o bungle_v and_o a_o violent_a business_n but_o rather_o carry_v thing_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o still_a and_o silent_a path_n and_o show_v his_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o make_v thing_n of_o themselves_o fair_o unwind_v and_o clear_v up_o at_o last_o into_o a_o satisfactory_a close_n passion_n and_o self_n interest_n be_v blind_a or_o short_a sight_v but_o that_o which_o steer_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o fond_a pettish_a impatient_a and_o passionate_a thing_n but_o a_o impartial_a disinterest_v and_o vncaptivate_v nature_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o we_o have_v not_o want_v instance_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o take_v immediate_a vengeance_n upon_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o imminent_a danger_n or_o evil_n threaten_v as_o the_o same_o be_v often_o do_v also_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a overrule_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o thus_o but_o the_o period_n of_o divine_a providence_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v common_o long_o and_o the_o evolution_n thereof_o slow_a according_a to_o that_o of_o euripides_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o tange_fw-la of_o profaneness_n in_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n be_v slow_a or_o dilatory_a and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o either_o from_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v or_o else_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n as_o plutarch_n sugge_v or_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o more_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n or_o last_o for_o other_o particular_a reason_n as_o plutarch_n venture_v to_o assign_v one_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v expedient_a for_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n though_o so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a a_o person_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n often_o time_n fail_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o at_o last_o and_o at_o the_o long_o run_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o posterity_n to_o be_v notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n rarò_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la scelestum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o wickedness_n altogether_o escape_v punishment_n though_o it_o come_v slow_o after_o limp_a with_o a_o lame_a foot_n and_o those_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mill_n of_o the_o god_n do_v slow_o wind_v but_o they_o at_o length_n to_o powder_n grind_v and_o divine_a justice_n steal_v on_o soft_o with_o woollen_a foot_n but_o strike_v at_o last_o with_o iron_n hand_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o thus_o neither_o but_o that_o wicked_a person_n may_v possible_o sometime_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o visible_a mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o the_o generous_o virtuous_a will_v not_o envy_n they_o upon_o this_o account_n nor_o repine_v at_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n true_o evil_a to_o the_o good_a nor_o good_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o be_v stagger_v herewith_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o persuasion_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n and_o judgement_n after_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v straight_o and_o right_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n impartial_o dispense_v that_o of_o plutarch_n therefore_o be_v most_o true_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o those_o two_o thing_n divine_a providence_n and_o the_o permanence_n or_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n confirm_v they_o both_o neither_o can_v one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o but_o they_o who_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a blame_v the_o management_n of_o thing_n as_o faulty_a and_o providence_n as_o defective_a be_v like_o such_o spectator_n
thing_n prove_v from_o their_o vulgar_a religion_n and_o theology_n hammon_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o style_v the_o egyptian_a jupiter_n page_n 337_o though_o this_o word_n hammon_n be_v probable_o at_o first_o the_o same_o with_o ham_n or_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 338_o the_o egyptian_a god_n hammon_n neither_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sun_n nor_o to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n a_o hide_a and_o invisible_a deity_n this_o far_o confirm_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n page_n 339_o this_o egyptian_a hammon_n more_o than_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n page_n 339_o 340_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o universal_a numen_fw-la further_o prove_v from_o that_o famous_a inscription_n upon_o the_o saitick_a temple_n i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o my_o veil_n no_o mortal_n have_v ever_o yet_o uncover_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o senseless_a matter_n nor_o of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n cast_v over_o the_o statue_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saitick_a as_o athenian_a minerva_n hieroglyphical_o signify_v the_o invisibility_n and_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v veil_v in_o its_o work_n from_o what_o proclus_n add_v to_o this_o inscription_n beyond_o plutarch_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o i_o produce_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o demiurgical_a deity_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 341_o 342_o how_o that_o passage_n of_o hecataeus_n in_o plutarch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o egyptian_n suppose_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n because_o the_o supreme_a deity_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o among_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n page_n 343_o that_o pan_n to_o the_o arcadian_n and_o other_o vulgar_a greek_n be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o from_o macrobius_n and_o phornutus_n socrates_n his_o prayer_n to_o pan_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o plato_n phaedrus_n page_n 343_o 344_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o great_a pan_n by_o demon_n page_n 345_o how_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o trismegistick_a write_n page_n 346_o 347_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n under_o other_o proper_a personal_a name_n as_o isis_n osiris_n and_o serapis_n etc._n etc._n page_n 349_o etc._n etc._n record_v in_o eusebius_n from_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cneph_n who_o they_o picture_v put_v forth_o a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o cneph_n say_v to_o have_v produce_v another_o god_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v phtha_n the_o greek_n vulcan_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n that_o the_o thebaite_v worship_v only_o one_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n under_o this_o name_n of_o cneph_n page_n 412_o thus_o according_a to_o apuleius_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n ibid._n probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n distinguish_v hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n also_o kircherus_n his_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o intimation_n in_o jamblichus_n of_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n eiction_n emeph_n or_o hemphta_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cneph_n and_o phtha_n page_n 413_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o egyptian_n a_o foundation_n of_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v lead_v hereby_o to_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n be_v to_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o nevertheless_o understanding_n that_o all_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a deity_n worship_v by_o piecemeal_n this_o allegorical_o signify_v by_o osiris_n his_o be_v dismember_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n and_o then_o make_v up_o one_o again_o by_o isis._n page_n 354_o 355_o xix_o that_o the_o poet_n many_o way_n deprave_v the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o make_v it_o to_o have_v a_o more_o aristocratical_a appearance_n page_n 355_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v they_o do_v not_o real_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a god_n but_o one_o only_o unmake_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n generate_v or_o create_v homer_n god_n not_o all_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v but_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v a_o watery_a chaos_n homer_n theogonia_n as_o well_o as_o hesiod_n the_o cosmogonia_n and_o his_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 357_o 358_o nevertheless_o homer_n distinguish_v from_o all_o those_o generate_v god_n one_o unmake_v god_n the_o father_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 359_o homer_n thus_o understand_v by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o as_o plutarch_n proclus_n and_o aristotle_n page_n 359_o 360_o though_o hesiod_n god_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v all_o of_o they_o generate_v yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v also_o one_o unmake_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 360_o 361_o pindar_n likewise_o a_o divine_a theogonist_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o unmake_v deity_n and_o no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o of_o many_o generate_v god_n beside_o his_o one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n page_n 361_o 362_o the_o suspicion_n which_o aristotle_n sometime_o have_v of_o hesiod_n and_o plato_n of_o homer_n seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o their_o not_o understanding_n that_o mosaic_a cabbala_n follow_v by_o they_o both_o of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o watery_a chaos_n page_n 362_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n cite_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n defend_v as_o genuine_a page_n 363_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o extant_a tragedy_n of_o euripides_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o other_o remarkable_a one_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o now_o inextant_a tragedy_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o greek_a poet_n page_n 363_o etc._n etc._n the_o consent_n of_o latin_a poet_n also_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a page_n 365_o xx._n after_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o philosopher_n consider_v that_o epicurus_n be_v the_o only_a repute_a philosopher_n who_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n yet_o profess_o oppose_v monarchy_n and_o verbal_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v deity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o make_v or_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o clear_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o atheist_n all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n page_n 369_o 370._o pythagoras_n a_o polytheist_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n nevertheless_o a_o plain_a acknowledger_n of_o one_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n page_n 371_o pythagoras_n his_o dyad_n no_o evil_a god_n or_o demon_n selfexistent_a as_o plutarch_n suppose_v page_n 372_o but_o this_o dyad_n of_o he_o whether_o matter_n or_o no_o derive_v from_o a_o monad_n one_o simple_a unity_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n page_n 372_o 373_o that_o pythagoras_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n do_v therefore_o sometime_o describe_v god_n as_o a_o monad_n sometime_o as_o a_o mind_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 373_o the_o pythagorick_a monad_n and_o first_o god_n the_o same_o with_o the_o orphick_a love_n seniour_n to_o japhet_n and_o saturn_n and_o the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n a_o substantial_a thing_n but_o that_o love_n which_o plato_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o young_a of_o the_o god_n the_o daughter_n of_o penia_n or_o indigency_n and_o a_o parturient_n thing_n nothing_o but_o a_o creature_o affection_n in_o soul_n personate_v and_o deify_v parmenides_n his_o
also_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o essence_n page_n 407_o xenophon_n though_o with_o other_o pagan_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o plain_a asserter_n also_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la page_n 408_o xxiv_o aristotle_n a_o frequent_a acknowledger_n of_o many_o go_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v any_o demon_n or_o no_o which_o he_o sometime_o mention_n though_o spare_o and_o insinuate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o aerial_a animal_n more_o immortal_a than_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o unquestionable_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n or_o their_o intelligence_n as_o go_n page_n 408_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v aristotle_n do_v not_o only_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n singular_o and_o of_o the_o divinity_n emphatical_o but_o also_o profess_o oppose_v that_o imaginary_a opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a principle_n or_o unmake_v deity_n he_o confute_v the_o same_o from_o the_o phenomena_n or_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_o conspire_v into_o one_o harmony_n page_n 410_o 411_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n the_o difference_n here_o betwixt_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n original_a of_o motion_n a_o self-moving_a soul_n aristotle_n a_o immovable_a mind_n but_o this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a as_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v because_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n do_v not_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o but_o only_o final_o or_o as_o be_v love_v beside_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v another_o immediate_a mover_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n of_o they_o page_n 412_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o of_o well_o and_o fit_a all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v therefore_o by_o aristotle_n the_o separate_a good_a thereof_o this_o together_o with_o nature_n its_o subordinate_a instrument_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n which_o however_o coeternal_a with_o it_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o page_n 413_o 414_o aristotle_n and_o other_o ancient_n when_o they_o affirm_v mind_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o a_o absolute_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n the_o divine_a will_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a humoursome_a and_o fortuitous_a thing_n but_o decency_n and_o fitness_n itself_o page_n 415_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v all_o the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o therefore_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o sphere_n page_n 415_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n this_o speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n constitute_v a_o particular_a science_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o physiology_n and_o geometry_n the_o former_a whereof_o physiology_n be_v conversant_a about_o what_o be_v inseparable_a and_o movable_a the_o second_o geometry_n about_o thing_n immovable_a but_o not_o real_o separable_a but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v theology_n about_o that_o which_o be_v both_o immovable_a and_o separable_a a_o incorporeal_a deity_n page_n 416_o four_o chief_a point_n of_o aristotle_n theology_n or_o metaphysic_n concern_v god_n first_o that_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v yet_o something_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o likewise_o incorruptible_a or_o otherwise_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o that_o god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o magnitude_n three_o that_o the_o divine_a intellect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o its_o intelligible_n or_o contain_v they_o all_o within_o itself_o because_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v senior_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o then_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n without_o itself_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o suppose_v by_o atheist_n last_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immovable_a substance_n his_o act_n and_o energy_n be_v his_o essence_n from_o whence_o aristotle_n will_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 416_o 417_o aristotle_n creed_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n or_o universe_n and_o second_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a inferior_a god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v fabulous_o superad_v hereunto_o for_o political_n ends._n page_n 417_o speusippus_n xenocrates_n and_o theophrastus_n monarchist_n page_n 418_o xxv_o the_o stoic_n no_o better_a metaphysician_n than_o heraclitus_n in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v admit_v of_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o to_o these_o stoic_n body_n page_n 419_o 420_o but_o the_o stoic_n not_o therefore_o atheist_n they_o suppose_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n though_o lodge_v in_o matter_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n page_n 420_o the_o stoical_a argumentation_n for_o a_o god_n not_o inconsiderable_a and_o what_o they_o be_v page_n 421_o 422_o the_o stoical_a god_n not_o a_o mere_a plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o a_o intellectual_a fire_n the_o world_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o plant_n but_o animal_n and_o jupiter_n the_o soul_n thereof_o from_o the_o suppose_a oneliness_n of_o which_o jupiter_n they_o will_v sometime_o infer_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o world_n plutarch_n on_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o world_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o one_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n page_n 423_o nevertheless_o the_o stoic_n as_o polytheistical_a as_o any_o sect._n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n save_o one_o to_o be_v not_o only_o native_a but_o also_o mortal_a make_v out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o resolve_v into_o that_o one_o again_o these_o god_n be_v all_o melt_v into_o jupiter_n in_o the_o conflagration_n page_n 424_o 425_o wherefore_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o successive_a world_n the_o stoic_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o solitary_a deity_n and_o no_o more_o jupiter_n be_v then_o leave_v all_o alone_a and_o the_o other_o god_n swallow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n but_o also_o the_o decreatour_n of_o they_o page_n 425_o 426_o the_o stoic_n notwithstanding_o this_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o their_o many_o god_n and_o thereby_o sometime_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a by_o share_v his_o sovereignty_n among_o they_o page_n 426_o 427_o nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a god_n praise_v and_o extol_v by_o they_o far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 427_o etc._n etc._n their_o profess_v subjection_n to_o his_o law_n as_o their_o great_a liberty_n page_n 430_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o know_v no_o other_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o jupiter_n ibid._n their_o pretend_v to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o page_n 431_o their_a praise_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_n ibid._n their_o addressing_z their_o devotion_n to_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o god_n and_o particular_o implore_v his_o assistence_n against_o temptation_n page_n 432_o cleanthes_n his_o excellent_a and_o devout_a hymn_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 433_o xxvi_o cicero_n though_o affect_v to_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n yet_o no_o sceptic_a as_o to_o theism_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n cicero_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o with_o plato_n eternal_a god_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a this_o language_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n cyrill_n will_v justify_v from_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o make_v man._n page_n 434_o 435_o etc._n etc._n varro_n threefold_a theology_n the_o fabulous_a the_o natural_a and_o the_o civil_a or_o popular_a agreeable_o to_o scaevola_n the_o pontifex_n his_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n poetical_a pholosophical_a and_o political_n the_o former_a condemn_v by_o he_o as_o false_a the_o second_o though_o true_a say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o three_o or_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o because_o many_o thing_n true_a in_o
aether_n animate_v or_o the_o subtle_a fiery_a substance_n that_o pervade_v all_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n or_o the_o sun_n the_o cleanthaean_a god_n page_n 455_o 456_o though_o macrobius_n refer_v so_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o doubtless_o himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n superior_a to_o it_o in_o the_o platonic_a way_n page_n 456_o 457_o that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o the_o most_o notorious_a sun-worshipper_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o prove_v from_o eubulus_n as_o also_o that_o the_o persian_n countrey-jupiter_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n confirm_v from_o herodotus_n xenophon_n plutarch_n and_o curtius_n cyrus_n his_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 458_o that_o as_o beside_o the_o scythian_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n and_o other_o barbarian_a nation_n ancient_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a deity_n so_o be_v this_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n page_n 458_o 459_o xxviii_o beside_o themistius_n and_o symmachus_n assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o religion_n though_o after_o different_a way_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o his_o worship_n plutarch_n memorable_a testimony_n that_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o same_o go_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o all_o other_o pagan_a nation_n worship_v one_o reason_n and_o providence_n order_v all_o together_o with_o its_o inferior_a subservient_fw-fr power_n and_o minister_n though_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o symbol_n page_n 459_o 460_o titus_n livius_n also_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n be_v worship_v every_o where_o namely_o one_o supreme_a and_o his_o inferior_a minister_n however_o the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n make_v they_o seem_v different_a page_n 460_o two_o egyptian_a philosopher_n heraiscus_n and_o asclepiades_fw-la profess_o insisting_a upon_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o the_o other_o pagan_a nation_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o asclepiades_n have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o all_o theology_n or_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o two_o fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o beside_o he_o other_o inferior_a god_n his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o be_v worship_v from_o whence_o symmachus_n and_o other_o pagan_n conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_o stand_v upon_o but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o pagan_n sense_n thus_o declare_v by_o stobaeus_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n page_n 461_o xxix_o that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n further_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o believe_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n actuate_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o soul_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n all_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n against_o gassendus_fw-la that_o epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o because_o he_o deny_v a_o providential_a deity_n this_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n page_n 462_o other_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o though_o assert_v likewise_o the_o world_n animation_n and_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o to_o these_o the_o animate_v world_n and_o mundane_a soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o god_n page_n 463_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o go_v high_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o principle_n superior_a to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o so_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o soul_n thereof_o be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n ibid._n the_o pagan_n whether_o hold_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n to_o be_v the_o high_a acknowledge_v only_o one_o in_o each_o of_o those_o several_a kind_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o so_o always_o reduce_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o thing_n to_o a_o unity_n or_o under_o a_o monarchy_n page_n 464_o observe_v that_o to_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n universal_o the_o world_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n or_o mere_a machine_n and_o automaton_n but_o have_v life_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o those_o be_v tax_v by_o aristotle_n as_o atheist_n who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n dead_a and_o inanimate_a nor_o be_v it_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n how_o much_o soever_o elevate_v above_o the_o same_o the_o forementioned_a trinity_n of_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v together_o and_o indeed_o all_o but_o one_o entire_a divinity_n display_v in_o the_o world_n and_o support_v the_o same_o page_n 464_o 465_o xxx_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o controversy_n that_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a other_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n page_n 465_o 466_o that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o flavius_n josephus_n according_a to_o who_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o no_o create_a thing_n with_o he_o aristaeus_n his_o assertion_n in_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n zene_fw-mi as_o give_v life_n to_o all_o page_n 466_o 467_o the_o latter_a rabbinical_a writer_n general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la worship_v all_o their_o other_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n or_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o and_o this_o condemn_a by_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n the_o first_o commandment_n thus_o interpret_v by_o maimonides_n and_o baal_n ikkarim_n thou_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o beside_o i_o any_o inferior_a god_n as_o mediator_n nor_o religious_o worship_v my_o minister_n or_o attendant_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n this_o that_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n they_o think_v it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o minister_n also_o shall_v be_v worship_v abravanel_n his_o ten_o species_n of_o idolatry_n all_o of_o they_o but_o so_o many_o several_a modes_n of_o creature-worship_n and_o no_o mention_n among_o they_o make_v of_o many_o independent_a go_n page_n 467_o etc._n etc._n certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n also_o interpret_v by_o rabbinical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la page_n 469_o 470_o the_o jew_n though_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n in_o this_o that_o the_o star_n be_v all_o animate_v nevertheless_o deny_v they_o any_o religious_a worship_n page_n 470_o 471_o xxxi_o this_o same_o thing_n plain_o confirm_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n however_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o true_a god_n first_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o that_o which_o be_v knowable_a of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v manifest_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o to_o have_v know_v god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n
inanimate_a body_n because_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o animant_fw-la god_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o downright_a atheist_n page_n 512_o neither_o aught_o this_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o consist_v in_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o inanimate_a body_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a theology_n of_o varro_n scaevola_n and_o other_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o but_o animant_fw-la god_n and_o such_o as_o real_o exi_v in_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v natural_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fictitious_a and_o fantastic_a poetic_a go_n page_n 512_o s._n augustine_n just_a censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o their_o thus_o theologize_v of_o physiology_n or_o fictitious_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 512_o 513_o but_o though_o the_o pagan_n do_v thus_o verbal_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o therefore_o account_v these_o true_a and_o proper_a go_n cotta_n in_o cicero_n though_o we_o call_v corn_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o one_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o god_n which_o himself_o feed_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o pagan_n real_o account_v that_o only_a for_o a_o god_n by_o the_o invoke_v whereof_o they_o may_v expect_v benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o inanimate_a this_o prove_v from_o plato_n aristotle_n lucretius_n cicero_n and_o plutarch_n wherefore_o these_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v but_o fictitious_a and_o fantastic_a go_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o sense_n be_v make_v of_o they_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v real_o but_o so_o many_o several_a name_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o several_o manifest_v in_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o egyptian_a theology_n that_o god_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o which_o agree_v seneca_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o name_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la that_o god_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n page_n 513_o 515_o wherefore_o these_o deify_v nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_o worship_v by_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n but_o only_o relative_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o in_o way_n of_o complication_n with_o he_o only_o and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o themselves_o as_o god_n worship_v in_o they_o the_o pagan_n pretence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n with_o such_o eye_n as_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v but_o with_o religious_a eye_n so_o as_o to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o therefore_o worship_v the_o invisible_a deity_n in_o the_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o god_n and_o the_o world_n together_o this_o sometime_o call_v pan_n and_o jupiter_n thus_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n worship_v by_o the_o persian_n not_o as_o inanimate_a matter_n but_o as_o the_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n display_v from_o it_o and_o pervade_v by_o it_o when_o the_o roman_a sea-captain_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o wave_n their_o worship_n intend_v to_o that_o god_n who_o still_v the_o wave_n and_o quiet_v the_o billow_n page_n 515_o 516_o these_o pagan_n also_o apprehend_v a_o necessity_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o invisible_a god_n in_o his_o visible_a work_n this_o account_n give_v by_o they_o in_o eusebius_n plato_n himself_o approve_v of_o worship_v the_o invisible_a god_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o his_o visible_a image_n and_o though_o maximus_n tyrius_n will_v have_v man_n endeavour_v to_o rise_v above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o all_o visible_a thing_n yet_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o weak_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o progeny_n and_o socrates_n persuade_v euthydemus_n to_o be_v content_v herewith_o beside_o which_o some_o pagan_n worship_v the_o element_n direct_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o element_n as_o julian_n in_o ammianus_n these_o be_v suppose_v also_o to_o be_v animate_v or_o else_o to_o those_o daemon_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o inhabit_v they_o or_o preside_v over_o they_o page_n 516_o 518_o xxxiii_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o among_o those_o nature_n of_o thing_n some_o be_v mere_o accidental_a as_o hope_n love_n desire_v memory_n truth_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n justice_n concord_n clemency_n victory_n echo_n night_n according_a to_o which_o the_o vulgar_a athenian_n suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v deify_v anastasis_fw-la or_o make_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n of_o jesus_n vice_n also_o sometime_o thus_o deify_v by_o they_o as_o contumely_n and_o impudence_n to_o who_o be_v temple_n dedicate_v at_o athens_n though_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v deprecate_v these_o accident_n sometime_o deify_v under_o counterfeit_n proper_a name_n as_o pleasure_n under_o the_o name_n of_o volupia_n and_o lubentina_n venus_n time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n prudence_n or_o wisdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athena_n or_o minerva_n against_o which_o origen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n cicero_n himself_o allow_v of_o dedicate_a temple_n to_o mind_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n etc._n etc._n page_n 518_o 520_o but_o such_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n deify_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v account_v true_a and_o proper_a god_n they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o real_a subsistence_n or_o substantial_a essence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o do_v origen_n again_o dispute_v against_o minerva_n godship_n as_o tropologize_v into_o prudence_n as_o he_o do_v also_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o that_o of_o memory_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o that_o of_o the_o grace_n he_o conclude_v these_o and_o such_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o figment_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v thing_n personate_v and_o feign_a with_o humane_a member_n thus_o the_o pagan_n condemn_v by_o prudentius_n also_o for_o feign_v thing_n incorporeal_a with_o counterfeit_n member_n these_o god_n plain_o explode_v by_o cotta_n or_o cicero_n in_o disguise_n as_o have_v only_a vim_fw-la rerum_fw-la but_o not_o deorum_n the_o force_n of_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o be_v but_o naturae_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o not_o figurae_fw-la deorum_fw-la page_n 520_o 521_o wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o deify_v nature_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o all_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o declare_v it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v both_o govern_v by_o god_n and_o itself_o divine_a pliny_n of_o this_o break_v and_o crumble_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o part_n every_o one_o worship_v that_o in_o god_n and_o for_o a_o god_n which_o himself_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o divide_v of_o the_o simple_a deity_n and_o worship_v it_o break_o by_o parcel_n and_o piecemeal_n as_o manifest_v in_o all_o the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n just_o censure_v and_o elegant_o perstringe_v by_o prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n where_o prudentius_n grant_v that_o symmachus_n who_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o all_o worship_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o victory_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n almighty_a under_o that_o partial_a notion_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n this_o in_o the_o egyptian_a allegory_n osiris_n mangle_a and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n victory_n and_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o neptune_n mars_n and_o bellona_n but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o plautus_n his_o amphitryo_n page_n 521_o 522_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la opinion_n that_o these_o deify_v accident_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n be_v common_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o so_o many_o single_a substantial_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n respective_o where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o neither_o the_o political_a nor_o the_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v take_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o vulgar_a for_o so_o many_o independent_a deity_n page_n 523_o 524_o probable_a that_o by_o these_o god_n the_o wise_a pagan_n sometime_o understand_v demon_n in_o general_n or_o collective_o that_o be_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n or_o dispense_v they_o as_o
concern_v the_o logos_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o but_o also_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_n this_o deify_n of_o idea_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o pagan_a poetry_n page_n 562_o 563_o last_o whereas_o proclus_n and_o other_o intermingle_v many_o particular_a god_n with_o those_o three_o universal_a hypostasis_n as_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a above_o the_o first_o intellect_n and_o noes_n particular_a mind_n or_o intellect_n above_o the_o first_o soul_n this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o altogether_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a there_o be_v nothing_o essential_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n but_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n all_o other_o being_n have_v only_o a_o participation_n thereof_o thus_o origen_n express_o who_o therefore_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a rank_n of_o create_a being_n than_o such_o as_o the_o platonist_n call_v soul_n that_o be_v selfmoveable_a vital_o unitable_a to_o body_n and_o peccable_a with_o who_o agree_v s._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a impeccable_a be_v but_o all_o understanding_n creature_n free-willed_n and_o lapsable_a page_n 564_o 565_o a_o opinion_n of_o simplicius_n that_o even_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n though_o not_o essential_o immutable_a but_o selfmoveable_a some_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o degenerate_a nor_o sink_v or_o fall_v into_o vicious_a habit_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o proaeresis_fw-la belong_v to_o they_o or_o no._n page_n 565_o 566_o but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o origen_n too_o far_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o deny_v any_o other_o rank_n of_o soul_n above_o humane_a and_o suppose_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o betwixt_o the_o high_a angel_n and_o man_n to_o have_v proceed_v only_o from_o their_o merit_n and_o different_a use_n of_o their_o free_a will_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o a_o prosopoleptes_n or_o accepter_n of_o person_n this_o also_o extend_v by_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o not_o partial_o choose_v to_o that_o dignity_n but_o for_o its_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o if_o a_o rank_n of_o soul_n below_o humane_a and_o specifical_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o origen_n himself_o confess_v those_o of_o brute_n to_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o also_o be_v other_o rank_n or_o species_n superior_a to_o they_o page_n 566_o 567_o but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v we_o assent_v to_o origen_n when_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v essential_o endue_v with_o free_a will_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o nature_n peccable_a he_o infer_v those_o endless_a circuit_n of_o soul_n upward_o and_o downward_o and_o consequent_o deny_v they_o any_o fix_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n by_o divine_a grace_n a_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o perhaps_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o thing_n believe_v before_o by_o the_o pharisaic_a jew_n and_o generality_n of_o pagan_n but_o because_o these_o hold_v their_o endless_a transmigration_n and_o circuit_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o first_o who_o bring_v everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o light_n page_n 567_o 568_o that_o origen_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o platonic_a learning_n and_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o dogmata_fw-la thereof_o will_v never_o have_v go_v so_o far_o into_o that_o other_o extreme_o have_v there_o be_v any_o solidity_n of_o reason_n for_o either_o those_o henade_n or_o noes_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n this_o opinion_n all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v suppose_v beside_o the_o first_o person_n or_o father_n a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a paternity_n superior_a to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o also_o beside_o the_o one_o son_n or_o word_n a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a son_n or_o word_n superior_a to_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o plain_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o company_n of_o such_o creature_o god_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o their_o very_a notion_n page_n 568_o last_o this_o not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n neither_o but_o a_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o late_a doctor_n no_o footstep_n of_o those_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o in_o plato_n nor_o yet_o in_o plotinus_n this_o language_n little_o old_a than_o proclus_n nor_o do_v plato_n speak_v of_o any_o abstract_n or_o separate_a mind_n save_v only_o one_o his_o second_o thing_n about_o the_o second_o be_v idea_n as_o his_o three_o about_o the_o three_o create_a being_n plotinus_n also_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a about_o these_o noes_n he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o make_v they_o but_o the_o head_n or_o summity_n of_o soul_n wherefore_o this_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n to_o be_v explode_v as_o confound_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n whereas_o the_o christian_a trinity_n homogeneal_a all_o deity_n or_o creator_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o produce_v by_o their_o joynt-concurrence_n and_o influence_n they_o be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o god_n page_n 568_o 570_o nevertheless_o these_o forementioned_a depravation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o that_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o plato_n himself_o nor_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_n platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n some_o of_o which_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o to_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_n all_o true_o divine_a and_o creator_n other_o thing_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o they_o ibid._n first_o therefore_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o timaeus_n careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o each_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o true_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n here_o pervert_v by_o junior_n platonist_n who_o boetius_fw-la also_o follow_v where_o plato_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o temporary_a and_o successive_a duration_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v no_o successive_a but_o permanent_a duration_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a be_v god_n but_o whatsoever_o exist_v in_o time_n and_o have_v a_o beginning_n creature_n page_n 570_o 572_o now_o to_o plato_n more_o eternal_a god_n then_o one_o which_o not_o idea_n or_o noemata_fw-la but_o true_a substantial_a thing_n his_o first_o second_o and_z third_z in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n cicero_n god_n by_o who_o providence_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v frame_v page_n 572_o 573_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n to_o wit_n mind_n or_o intellect_n unquestionable_o eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n the_o same_o affirm_v by_o plotinus_n also_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o as_o the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o porphyrius_n his_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o s._n cyril_n where_o also_o mind_n or_o the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la though_o say_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o own-parent_n and_o its_o own-offspring_n and_o say_v to_o have_v spring_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-begotten_o page_n 573_o 574._o this_o mysterious_a riddle_n expound_v out_o of_o plotinus_n the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o this_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o produce_v by_o it_o after_o a_o creature_o manner_n nor_o arbitrarious_o by_o will_n and_o choice_n but_o in_o way_n of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a emanation_n thus_o have_v some_o christian_n venture_v to_o call_v the_o logos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o exit_fw-la seipso_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n from_o himself_o page_n 574_o 575_o dionysius_n petavius_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a eternal_a god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o word_n a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n and_o out_o of_o nothing_o conclude_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a from_o hence_o